be_v use_v towards_o they_o account_v the_o love_n faith_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o his_o create_a word_n to_o be_v love_n faith_n and_o honour_n to_o himself_o ascribatur_fw-la math._n 10.14.42_o 2._o cor._n 8.5_o gal._n 4.14_o act._n 10.34_o but_o papistical_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n produce_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o true_a kind_n of_o union_n neither_o have_v god_n almighty_a in_o his_o word_n command_v duty_n service_n or_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o condemn_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la the_o history_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n be_v full_a of_o holy_a man_n bishop_n king_n queen_n and_o other_o honourable_a personage_n who_o have_v cast_v themselves_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n before_o beggar_n lazar_n and_o leper_n kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o angl._n their_o sore_n out_o of_o venerable_a affection_n unto_o christ._n in_o which_o kind_n memorable_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o famous_a queen_n mathilde_n daughter_n of_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o wife_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o wash_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n the_o foot_n of_o poor_a people_n among_o who_o some_o be_v leper_n and_o have_v loathsome_a disease_n not_o disdain_v with_o great_a reverence_n on_o her_o knee_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n with_o her_o princely_a lip_n and_o when_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o scotland_n her_o brother_n be_v then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n find_v she_o employ_v in_o so_o humble_a a_o service_n astonish_v thereat_o rebuke_v she_o say_v sister_n what_o do_v you_o can_v you_o with_o those_o your_o defile_a lip_n kiss_v the_o king_n your_o husband_n she_o answer_v know_v brother_n that_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v more_o lovely_a and_o venerable_a than_o be_v the_o lip_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n certain_o this_o queen_n with_o all_o other_o addict_v to_o the_o like_a devotion_n when_o they_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o poor_a outward_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v by_o imagination_n full_a of_o reverend_a affection_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n jesus_n take_v the_o poor_a as_o image_n of_o he_o who_o say_v what_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o 40._o my_o least_o one_o you_o do_v unto_o i_o answer_n there_o be_v great_a disparity_n between_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o between_o dead_a and_o senseless_a stock_n spernere_fw-la which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o beggar_n lazar_n leper_n etc._n etc._n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12.8_o luc._n 14.21_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o honour_v their_o maker_n which_o be_v charitable_a to_o they_o pro._n 14.31_o and_o he_o promise_v infinite_a reward_n to_o they_o which_o love_n and_o honour_v the_o poor_a where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o saviour_n say_v of_o image_n of_o stone_n wood_n etc._n etc._n nay_o of_o puppet_n and_o prank_v baby_n what_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o my_o least_o one_o you_o do_v unto_o i_o sure_o the_o clothing_n cense_v bow_v pilgrimage_n go_v to_o image_n devise_v by_o man_n brain_n have_v neither_o precept_n promise_n example_n or_o praise_v in_o all_o god_n book_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n in_o they_o formal_o or_o accidental_o which_o may_v equal_v they_o to_o the_o mean_a reasonable_a creature_n a_o idol_n corporea_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n 118._o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o a_o artificer_n and_o if_o this_o maker_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v figure_n so_o he_o can_v have_v give_v understand_v to_o his_o creature_n he_o shall_v himself_o receive_v honour_n from_o the_o image_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o artificer_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o himself_o form_v why_o be_v thou_o then_o ashamed_a to_o worship_v the_o carpenter_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o blush_v when_o thou_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o have_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o form_v another_o be_v better_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v form_v jesuit_fw-la out_o of_o this_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o will_v worship_n may_v be_v answer_v for_o as_o themselves_o confess_v many_o action_n belong_v 17._o to_o religion_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n nor_o any_o practice_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v principle_n in_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o scripture_n to_o christian_a jnfant_n nor_o be_v it_o there_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o be_v christen_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o join_v with_o reason_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o baptism_n we_o may_v and_o must_v use_v it_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o express_a practice_n nor_o precept_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v principle_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suppose_v convince_v such_o adoration_n to_o be_v lawful_a answer_n protestant_n object_n against_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o only_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v levit._n 26.1_o neither_o by_o commandment_n understand_v we_o express_v and_o literal_a precept_n only_o but_o derivative_n and_o virtual_a and_o can_v papist_n demonstrate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o action_n by_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a testimony_n immediate_a or_o derivative_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a we_o must_v approve_v the_o practice_n thereof_o jesuit_fw-la for_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n full_a of_o honour_n to_o who_o all_o supreme_a adoration_n be_v due_a do_v and_o must_v needs_o make_v honourable_a and_o adorable_a anything_o that_o represent_v he_o that_o be_v which_o must_v be_v take_v by_o imagination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v true_o man_n as_o faith_n teach_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o his_o image_n true_o represent_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o present_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o beholder_n thereof_o and_o stand_v for_o he_o ergo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n his_o image_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n venerable_a and_o adorable_a as_o a_o thing_n stand_v for_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o honour_n do_v outward_o to_o it_o be_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v as_o do_v by_o devout_a and_o pious_a imagination_n to_o his_o person_n whence_o further_o be_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o worship_n answer_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o although_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n full_a of_o honour_n yet_o he_o impart_v not_o his_o honour_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v some_o excellency_n in_o they_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o influence_n into_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o imagination_n either_o to_o form_n representation_n of_o christ_n capable_a of_o honour_n or_o when_o they_o have_v form_v they_o to_o appoint_v that_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o adore_v comminaretur_fw-la for_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o secular_a prince_n can_v without_o special_a commission_n advance_v even_o worthy_a person_n to_o dignity_n and_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n much_o less_o be_v mortal_a man_n able_a to_o derive_v the_o honour_n which_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o to_o what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o invest_v their_o own_o handy_a work_n with_o christ_n honour_n jesuit_fw-la for_o god_n incarnate_a be_v most_o venerable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a that_o that_o which_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v for_o his_o sake_n answer_n not_o every_o thing_n which_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o according_a to_o the_o device_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o every_o thing_n that_o represent_v and_o stand_v for_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n jesuit_fw-la if_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o same_o redound_v from_o his_o person_n to_o thing_n about_o he_o as_o to_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o
succeed_v they_o for_o certain_a age_n continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o exercise_v the_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o form_n appoint_v by_o they_o and_o concern_v latter_a time_n our_o exception_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o case_n math._n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n surrexit_fw-la to_o all_o latter_a example_n if_o verity_n be_v change_v or_o lean_v a_o toside_o we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o divine_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o derive_v the_o order_n of_o our_o action_n from_o the_o original_a ground_n where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o tertullian_n say_v res_fw-la if_o a_o custom_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v confirm_v by_o use_n of_o succession_n and_o oppose_v against_o verity_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o neither_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o privilege_n of_o person_n may_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n verity_n be_v most_o ancient_a jesuit_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o primmar_n or_o office_n so_o term_v of_o our_o lady_n be_v not_o a_o office_n proper_o and_o principal_o direct_v unto_o she_o but_o a_o office_n contain_v praise_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o commemoration_n of_o she_o be_v make_v so_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o be_v direct_v towards_o she_o make_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n do_v frequent_o pray_v unto_o saint_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o in_o her_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n she_o do_v not_o use_v to_o crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a pious_a and_o profitable_a when_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o pray_v also_o to_o saint_n by_o their_o mediation_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o why_o shall_v any_o dislike_v the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o a_o set_a form_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v this_o displease_v rather_o than_o a_o extemporal_a form_n but_o further_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a time_n do_v pray_v unto_o saint_n in_o set_a form_n as_o catholic_n now_o do_v even_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o lettany_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o 4_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ._n in_o which_o age_n the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v answer_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o primar_n or_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v a_o office_n proper_o and_o principal_o direct_v to_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o you_o ground_n this_o denial_n be_v slight_a for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n contain_v in_o this_o office_n yet_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v as_o direct_o and_o proper_o invocate_v therein_o as_o god_n himself_o or_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o you_o have_v many_o psalter_n and_o primer_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o most_o special_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n the_o roman_a breviarie_n say_v quibus_fw-la in_o this_o day_n of_o solemnity_n and_o gladness_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o marie_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n jaud_n o_o you_o to_o who_o command_n the_o health_n and_o infirmity_n of_o all_o be_v subject_a heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o manner_n restore_v we_o to_o virtue_n to_o thomas_n didimus_n did._n o_o thomas_n didimus_n by_o christ_n who_o thou_o deserue_v to_o touch_v we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o our_o loud_a sound_a prayer_n to_o succour_v we_o wretch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o damn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mar._n wash_v away_o our_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v the_o seat_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n also_o dom._n all_o hail_n holy_a virgin_n the_o medicine_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n by_o who_o death_n be_v expel_v and_o life_n bring_v in_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 30._o that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n abdon_n and_o senon_n intercede_v we_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o leone_n for_o leo_n his_o merit_n intercede_v absolve_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n also_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o sorrow_n litan_a which_o go_v through_o the_o virgin_n heart_n and_o the_o compassion_n of_o tear_n which_o she_o shed_v under_o the_o cross_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n also_o junij_fw-la let_v the_o host_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v please_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o martyr_n primus_fw-la and_o faelicianus_fw-la that_o by_o their_o glorious_a merit_n and_o prayer_n it_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v to_o thou_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o like_a superlative_a boldness_n be_v in_o the_o endite_v and_o publish_v bonaventures_n psalter_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v sacrilegious_o rob_v yea_o blasphemous_o dishonour_v to_o embellish_v the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n digest_v permit_v authorise_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o psalter_n these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v extant_a poterit_fw-la oh_o bless_a lady_n my_o saviour_n i_o will_v put_v my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v oh_o bless_a lady_n our_o salvation_n be_v place_v in_o thy_o hand_n who_o thou_o please_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o from_o who_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n bless_a be_v thou_o my_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o thou_o have_v visit_v and_o send_v redemption_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n even_o thy_o chastity_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o o_o marie_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o thou_o have_v he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n visit_v we_o o_o thou_o day_n star_n arise_v from_o a_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o piety_n and_o grace_n the_o spring_n of_o mercy_n the_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalter_n these_o word_n be_v find_v whosover_n will_v be_v save_v above_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v steadfast_a faith_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v among_o other_o article_n god_n assume_v she_o bodily_a into_o heaven_n where_o she_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o jesuit_n prove_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v lawful_a by_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v intercession_n to_o saint_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o perform_v this_o in_o a_o set_a form_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v this_o and_o the_o magdeburgian_o confess_v that_o a_o kind_n of_o litany_n to_o saint_n be_v use_v in_o primitive_a time_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o primitive_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n primitive_a comprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n than_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o that_o primitive_a church_n use_v no_o such_o devotion_n and_o if_o by_o primitive_a church_n be_v understand_v extensive_a &_o exclusive_a the_o church_n after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o neither_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o church_n exclude_v the_o apostle_n produce_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o necessary_a duty_n the_o magdeburgian_o rehearse_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a work_n father_v upon_o athanasius_n 397._o a_o set_a prayer_n use_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o they_o add_v apparet_fw-la multa_fw-la esse_fw-la depravata_fw-la &_o supposita_fw-la in_o istorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a that_o many_o thing_n deprave_a and_o supposititious_a be_v find_v among_o the_o write_n of_o these_o doctor_n jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v perchance_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o dislike_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n as_o some_o phrase_n and_o speech_n in_o our_o pray_a book_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o creature_n as_o our_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o
in_o respect_n of_o your_o exact_a judgement_n and_o excelse_a dignity_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v intend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o to_o confirm_v your_o liege_n people_n in_o right_a faith_n and_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o most_o just_a and_o gracious_a government_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 2._o sam._n 14._o 17._o your_o majesty_n chaplain_n and_o servant_n fran._n whore-bang_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o i_o be_v first_o call_v by_o my_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n to_o confer_v with_o a_o honourable_a person_n who_o as_o then_o begin_v to_o make_v revolt_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n by_o this_o occasion_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o disputation_n with_o one_o mr_n john_n fisher_n a_o jesuit_n the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n against_o which_o my_o young_a brother_n dr_n john_n white_n write_v his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o after_o my_o first_o conference_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a jesuit_n ensue_v not_o long_o after_o a_o second_o at_o which_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o cause_n as_o i_o afterward_o perceive_v of_o his_o presence_n be_v a_o gracious_a desire_n to_o recover_v the_o foresay_a honourable_a person_n out_o of_o the_o fisher_n net_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o three_o conference_n between_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o say_v jesuit_n intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n last_o his_o royal_a majesty_n in_o his_o deep_a judgement_n have_v observe_v by_o the_o former_a conference_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o second_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_v our_o argument_n bring_v against_o they_o but_o of_o no_o strength_n especial_o in_o particular_a question_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o tenet_n he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v nine_o question_n of_o controversy_n propound_v to_o the_o jesuit_n that_o he_o may_v in_o writing_n manifest_v the_o ground_n and_o argument_n whereupon_o the_o popish_a faith_n in_o those_o point_n be_v build_v for_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o experience_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o romist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n either_o by_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o by_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o their_o manner_n be_v when_o they_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi to_o avoid_v other_o controversy_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o better_a to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n and_o to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fox-hole_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o vistbilitie_n the_o king_n impose_v this_o task_n of_o write_v upon_o the_o nine_o question_n beside_o his_o maieftie_a have_v experience_n of_o the_o mfaithfull_a deal_n of_o pontifician_n when_o they_o make_v relation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o in_o private_a disputation_n and_o he_o well_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o cretise_v jesuit_n have_v deal_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o with_o myself_o for_o have_v we_o be_v schoolboy_n of_o thirteen_o year_n old_a he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v we_o seem_v more_o childish_a and_o unskilful_a than_o he_o do_v disperse_v hundred_o of_o paper_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o our_o disgrace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o public_a work_n contain_v the_o ground_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o reply_n on_o we_o may_v be_v extant_a wherein_o neither_o his_n nor_o our_o yea_o and_o nay_o shall_v take_v place_n sed_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o weight_n of_o matter_n on_o each_o part_n may_v testify_v for_o itself_o now_o who_o can_v command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o therefore_o make_v the_o former_a proposition_n of_o nine_o question_n to_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o again_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o our_o cause_n and_o of_o our_o proceed_n in_o handle_v the_o same_o i_o own_o purpose_n at_o the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n a_o narration_n of_o my_o two_o disputation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n will_v serve_v i_o i_o have_v to_o that_o end_n collect_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o conference_n but_o observe_v afterward_o by_o another_o disputation_n which_o be_v print_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v perpetual_o tumultuate_v and_o accuse_v of_o falsity_n all_o thing_n which_o pass_v not_o under_o their_o own_o hand_n know_v also_o that_o myself_o can_v not_o exact_o remember_v all_o passage_n of_o the_o jesuit_n disputation_n and_o i_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o dispute_v i_o defer_v the_o print_n thereof_o until_o this_o great_a work_n be_v finish_v the_o adversary_n in_o this_o answer_n which_o his_o friend_n deliver_v the_o king_n have_v dispute_v eight_o of_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o decline_v the_o nine_o for_o reason_n well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o disputation_n he_o pass_v over_o that_o article_n of_o depose_v king_n with_o a_o rethoricall_a declamation_n but_o before_o the_o nine_o question_n he_o place_v a_o large_a disputation_n provide_v no_o doubt_n aforehand_o and_o expect_v only_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n of_o occasion_n to_o send_v it_o abroad_o touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o king_n nine_o article_n he_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o nine_o remarkable_a error_n as_o he_o account_v they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o tractate_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o the_o lord_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o the_o question_n of_o jmage_n transubstantiation_n &_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v contain_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o conference_n but_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n in_o each_o question_n and_o he_o handle_v matter_n more_o exact_o in_o his_o write_a work_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o private_a disputation_n i_o have_v examine_v his_o whole_a treatise_n and_o answer_v every_o passage_n thereof_o print_v his_o work_n verbatim_o with_o my_o own_o the_o world_n must_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o be_o a_o constant_a preacher_n in_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o ose_v such_o expedition_n as_o other_o man_n may_v which_o employ_v their_o whole_a time_n &_o strength_n in_o writing_n beside_o my_o work_n be_v finish_v before_o michaelmas_n last_o both_o be_v long_o in_o print_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n these_o citation_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o author_n place_v in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v more_o useful_a especial_o to_o such_o person_n as_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o library_n and_o much_o read_n themselves_o i_o have_v with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o moral_o a_o scholar_n can_v use_v collect_v my_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o very_a author_n themselves_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v or_o distrust_n unless_o where_o the_o printer_n have_v make_v escapes_n which_o can_v always_o be_v avoid_v in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n where_o he_o observe_v any_o error_n in_o the_o print_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o with_o his_o pen._n neither_o must_v the_o unlearnede_a sort_n be_v offend_v if_o they_o light_v upon_o some_o hard_a passage_n because_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v many_o time_n very_o abstruse_a and_o dispute_v with_o adversary_n which_o be_v sophister_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o use_v schollasticke_a term_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o own_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perspicuous_a of_o my_o adversary_n i_o request_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o if_o they_o reply_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o set_v down_o my_o text_n as_o i_o have_v do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n unless_o they_o confirm_v the_o main_a branch_n of_o their_o
can_v use_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n or_o papal_a counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v both_o use_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o command_v other_o even_o simple_a man_n to_o use_v they_o etc._n john_n 5_o 39_o ephes._n 6_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o they_o act_n 17_o 11._o second_o they_o which_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n true_o use_v they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o use_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n three_o scripture_n be_v mean_n to_o convict_v heretic_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n before_o any_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o before_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n four_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a adhere_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o trident_n creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o scripture_n repugnant_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a creed_n be_v false_a or_o haereticall_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o express_a testimony_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n appropriate_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o church_n and_o few_o heretic_n have_v more_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o church_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a time_n be_v unskilful_a idiot_n unlettered_a gull_n monster_n of_o mankind_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v not_o to_o have_v commerce_n probaverit_fw-la wisdom_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 15._o five_o the_o place_n of_o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 19_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a error_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o former_a distinction_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v hermogenes_n teach_v destinatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o which_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o either_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n convertit_fw-la can_v be_v so_o convict_v by_o they_o but_o they_o will_v still_o use_v cavil_n and_o by_o sophistical_a slight_n borrow_v from_o philosopher_n daniel_n elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v insufficient_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n and_o heretic_n may_v with_o no_o less_o pretext_n take_v exception_n against_o tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o against_o the_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v not_o well_o write_v and_o destitute_a of_o authority_n or_o else_o so_o ambiguous_a that_o one_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o trial_n by_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n traditioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o will_v consent_v neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n consentire_fw-la and_o gregory_n valence_n credendus_fw-la himself_o say_v the_o infallible_a teach_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o other_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v six_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecerit_fw-la about_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n and_o appease_v contention_n &_o repress_v proteruious_a errant_n heb._n 13.17_o math._n 18.17.1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 5.12_o and_o in_o particular_a first_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n general_n and_o national_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o according_o proceed_v to_o be_v sacred_a 5._o and_o all_o counsel_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o reverence_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 13._o affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o depart_v from_o truth_n second_o we_o high_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n 43._o and_o although_o we_o yield_v eminent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authoritas_fw-la because_o the_o same_o be_v absolute_o divine_a yet_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v exposition_n we_o allow_v not_o private_a person_n opponitur_fw-la upon_o uncertain_a or_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o against_o which_o no_o strong_a or_o solid_a exception_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o other_o help_n of_o expound_v scripture_n use_v there_o follow_v nothing_o from_o our_o tenet_n whereby_o christianity_n shall_v be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o disputation_n from_o sole_a scripture_n prove_v fruitless_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v apparent_a victory_n by_o the_o same_o against_o proteruious_a error_n jesuit_fw-la the_o preface_n end_v our_o adversary_n descend_v to_o his_o disputation_n and_o herein_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o main_a proposition_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n second_o he_o deliver_v five_o principle_n manifest_a in_o themselves_o and_o presuppose_a and_o confess_v by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n principle_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o firm_a and_o sure_a apprehension_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o second_o assurance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a sight_n demonstration_n humane_a discourse_n or_o humane_a authority_n but_o by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v thing_n unknown_a by_o other_o mean_n three_o god_n reveal_v all_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n partly_o by_o vocal_a preach_v but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v this_o preach_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o deliver_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o five_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o primative_a hearer_n be_v decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v andthe_v primative_a church_n receive_v of_o they_o because_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o endof_o the_o world_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v confess_v a_o question_n remain_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a infallible_a mean_n whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v what_o be_v and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n original_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v that_o mean_n or_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o latter_a and_o produce_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o question_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o tradition_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n if_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v
16._o 12._o john_n 10._o 8._o ezek._n 22._o 26._o second_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n which_o corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a so_o much_o that_o he_o remoove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o west_n church_n itself_o wherein_o pope_n and_o great_a prelate_n have_v be_v illiterate_a monster_n devil_n incarnate_a apostate_n man_n defile_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a sin_n as_o papist_n themselves_o report_n prophecarum_fw-la and_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o occam_n irreprehensibilis_fw-la say_v omnis_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la mali_fw-la mores_fw-la excacant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la because_o evil_a manner_n blind_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o assembly_n which_o may_v err_v notorious_o in_o manner_n may_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o by_o true_a church_n we_o understand_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o substantial_a and_o capital_a point_n and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o teach_v all_o other_o divine_a verity_n when_o the_o same_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o believer_n do_v either_o teach_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o congregation_n apart_o or_o in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n and_o common_a society_n of_o corrupt_a believer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o open_a and_o public_a ministry_n of_o priest_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o remnant_n of_o people_n and_o small_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o blindness_n isaiah_n 1.9_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuite_n produce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v christ_n never_o leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o people_n can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n ponimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o although_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n whereof_o be_v free_a from_o damnable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o command_a prelate_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o it_o from_o malicious_a error_n second_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n math._n 23.37_o 1._o timoth._n 2.4_o 2._o pet._n 3.9_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n 17.18_o many_o people_n may_v be_v actual_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o preacher_n habete_fw-la and_o through_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o malice_n contemn_v or_o repel_v the_o say_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.46_o three_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n may_v true_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n and_o among_o other_o verity_n it_o may_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n at_o this_o day_n and_o also_o of_o old_a by_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o unsound_a preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o transcribe_v and_o read_v deliver_v the_o whole_a text_n thereof_o true_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o act_v 15.21_o four_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_z by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o age_n past_a no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o adhere_v thereof_o and_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n thereof_o and_o their_o faction_n maintain_v sundry_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n yet_o because_o all_o doctor_n and_o people_n live_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o equal_o poison_v and_o surprise_v with_o error_n alij_fw-la but_o many_o among_o they_o firm_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o adieu_n out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o other_o point_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destitute_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o founder_n member_n line_v in_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n may_v deliver_v the_o main_a and_o capital_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pardonable_a because_o they_o offend_v in_o simplicity_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unaware_o jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apochriphall_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_n be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o answer_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o always_o have_v such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o people_n be_v able_a by_o sense_n or_o common_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o same_o material_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o society_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n sensu_fw-la and_o by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n they_o understand_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v christian_n faith_n without_o error_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o universal_a visible_a head_n etc._n and_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o say_a church_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v sensible_o know_v and_o discern_v demonstrari_fw-la and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v administration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v always_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_o sensible_a and_o 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n demonstrari_fw-la some_o few_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o for_o some_o short_a season_n to_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o external_a amplitude_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v overshadow_a with_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o persecution_n 30._o but_o yet_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o in_o those_o tempestuous_a season_n it_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v ample_o famous_o and_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n visible_a illustrior_fw-la but_o our_o tenet_n be_v first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v oftentimes_o in_o persecution_n either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o external_a enemy_n or_o of_o domestical_a foe_n 33._o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n it_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o false_a church_n or_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n 15._o and_o consequent_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o in_o such_o
controvert_v or_o doubtful_a but_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v unsound_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 124._o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n successio_fw-la perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o although_o personal_a succession_n alone_o or_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o the_o absence_n thereof_o prove_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o want_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n must_v be_v expuge_v out_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o church_n note_n for_o all_o proper_a note_n argue_v and_o demonstrate_v their_o subject_n both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o negative_o also_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o thing_n if_o therefore_o external_a succession_n prove_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o right_a faith_n be_v concur_v and_o if_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v it_o rather_o serve_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n where_o it_o want_v than_o to_o argue_v a_o true_a church_n where_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o convertible_a and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a mark_n because_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o convertible_a be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o note_n according_a to_o the_o cardinal_n a._n own_o description_n it_o be_v likewise_o remarkable_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n apostoli_fw-la do_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o understand_v personal_a succession_n when_o they_o mention_v succession_n in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o argue_v affirmative_o from_o succession_n and_o not_o negative_o only_a therefore_o romist_n in_o this_o disputation_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o they_o oppose_v other_o church_n before_o they_o mention_v local_a and_o personal_a succession_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o observe_v a_o contrary_a proceed_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a to_o conclude_v the_o former_a 991._o which_o be_v against_o good_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n est_fw-la jesuit_fw-la for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o saint_n augustine_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n that_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n answer_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v principal_o call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o every_o church_n be_v apostolical_a so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n invocation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a in_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o in_o a_o precedent_a section_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v more_o or_o less_o apostolical_a holy_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o or_o principal_o apostolical_a because_o it_o have_v external_a personal_a succession_n occam_n a_o famous_a schooleman_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o a_o few_o lay_v people_n 23._o and_o if_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v heretical_a god_n may_v raise_v up_o pastor_n either_o extraordinary_o orthodoxae_fw-la or_o else_o heretical_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d pastor_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v as_o follow_v reparari_fw-la first_o if_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o grant_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o it_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o of_o ministry_n in_o that_o they_o have_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o descent_n of_o external_a ordination_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v 2._o of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o where_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o descent_n from_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n humane_a and_o adiaphorous_a tradiderunt_fw-la or_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o full_o discuss_v or_o in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n or_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o father_n permit_v liberty_n of_o dissent_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n fallere_fw-la second_o the_o jesuit_n interrogation_n how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o manifest_a and_o perspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v this_o may_v be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n who_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v perspicuous_a 2._o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a record_n of_o all_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o contain_v in_o themselves_o many_o lively_a and_o effectual_a argument_n prove_v to_o such_o as_o read_v and_o examine_v they_o with_o diligence_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v illustrious_a even_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o poor_a artificer_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o therefore_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v illustrious_a that_o the_o church_n which_o deliver_v the_o same_o must_v be_v always_o so_o three_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v epist._n 48._o confute_v the_o donatist_n which_o confine_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o country_n only_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o against_o this_o error_n he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n make_v manifest_a if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v his_o church_n make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o place_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v preach_v although_o not_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o successive_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v grant_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v notorious_o eminent_a and_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n neither_o do_v this_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v manifest_a but_o by_o such_o a_o church_n only_o as_o can_v lineal_o derive_v her_o pedigree_n by_o record_n and_o table_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o pedigree_n yet_o when_o their_o
and_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o late_a church_n may_v upon_o their_o report_n deliver_v some_o error_n together_o with_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o concern_v matter_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a imperium_fw-la the_o church_n may_v speak_v of_o itself_o and_o upon_o report_n of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o it_o speak_v also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v 6._o deceive_v and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o absolute_o bind_v not_o people_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o divine_a testimony_n the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n neither_o be_v her_o testimony_n fallible_a and_o doubtful_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n because_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o any_o more_o than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nathan_n be_v fallible_a when_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7.5_o although_o when_o he_o former_o answer_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n he_o be_v deceive_v balaam_n be_v a_o credible_a witness_n in_o all_o those_o verity_n which_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23.5_o 18._o &_o 24._o 1._o and_o yet_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o josephus_n a_o jew_n be_v credit_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o c._n 4_o etc._n although_o in_o many_o other_o report_v he_o be_v deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la origen_n st._n cyprian_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o authority_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v consonant_o to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v credible_a our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o their_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o and_o that_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o argument_n 598._o from_o which_o they_o deduce_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n cardinal_n jacobatius_n simil_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o have_v err_v that_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n jesuit_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n other_o she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n especial_o if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibitie_n in_o substantial_a hieronimum_fw-la matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o sound_a member_n err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n malicious_o or_o with_o pertinacie_n permanebunt_fw-la but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o also_o err_v in_o secondary_a article_n corpus_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o same_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n express_o or_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o use_n of_o right_a mean_n which_o remove_v not_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o leave_v space_n for_o humane_a judgement_n be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o part_n heb._n 5.2_o gal._n 5.17_o aug._n enchir._n c._n 63._o to_o work_n by_o his_o proper_a force_n and_o power_n second_o the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n disciplina_fw-la or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o three_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o even_o as_o no_o untruth_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n without_o overthrow_v the_o total_a authority_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o upon_o the_o same_o will_v follow_v the_o subversion_n of_o all_o her_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n essential_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v total_o and_o perfect_o divine_a and_o must_v always_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o to_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n 1._o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n dit_fw-fr john_n 10.27_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o it_o and_o although_o the_o same_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n intellectus_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o christian_n desirous_a of_o truth_n may_v appeal_v inquiratur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whosoever_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o untruth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n etc._n but_o he_o that_o admit_v error_n or_o fallibilitie_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v only_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a witness_n subject_a to_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o even_o as_o in_o build_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o proportion_n must_v always_o be_v even_o and_o right_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o workman_n hand_n may_v possible_o lean_v or_o shake_v and_o apply_v his_o rule_n amiss_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o theology_n deducuntur_fw-la and_o the_o most_o exact_a balance_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a verity_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v disciplina_fw-la must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obliquity_n of_o error_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o artificer_n hand_n which_o may_v sometime_o lean_a and_o go_v awry_o and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o verity_n abide_v firm_a in_o the_o prime_n authentical_a rule_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o error_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v correct_v four_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o
where_o they_o preach_v so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n upon_o all_o their_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n to_o continue_v perpetual_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o chemnitius_n and_o the_o discord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o commentary_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n yea_o of_o romist_n themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n argue_v the_o contrary_a jesuit_fw-la whereupon_o s._n augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o 14._o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n than_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a answer_n saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v lib._n d._n util_o cred._n cap._n 14._o confute_v the_o manichee_n who_o condemn_v faith_n and_o affirm_v that_o people_n ought_v to_o credit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n etc._n and_o he_o argue_v against_o these_o heretic_n first_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v something_o in_o their_o religion_n upon_o report_n of_o other_o and_o they_o require_v people_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o certain_a narration_n which_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n only_o second_o this_o father_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n because_o without_o give_v credit_n to_o some_o report_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n three_o whereas_o the_o manichee_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n word_n from_o they_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a guide_n to_o follow_v than_o praeferatis_fw-la such_o new_a and_o turbulent_a companion_n as_o those_o heretic_n be_v he_o shall_v soon_o persuade_v himself_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o to_o believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a report_n or_o to_o receive_v this_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o those_o by_o which_o he_o first_o believe_v but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n than_o to_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o and_o according_a to_o humane_a reason_n he_o shall_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v nothing_o than_o forsake_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o first_o teacher_n yield_v credit_n to_o these_o man_n upon_o their_o heretical_a ground_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o always_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v deliver_v for_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n he_o find_v out_o many_o exposition_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o both_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n before_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o until_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n arise_v 14._o and_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n 36._o he_o make_v twofold_a charity_n the_o model_n of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n who_o he_o oftentimes_o expound_v with_o mitigation_n or_o reject_v with_o modesty_n 112._o and_o he_o be_v most_o constant_a in_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whatsoever_o 7._o jesuit_fw-la for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a answer_n the_o jesuit_n imagine_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v invincible_a but_o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1._o king_n 20._o 11._o and_o saul_n brag_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v david_n into_o his_o hand_n prove_v vain_a 1._o sam._n 23._o 14._o and_o 24._o 5._o the_o argument_n reduce_v to_o form_n will_v discover_v its_o own_o weakness_n if_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n then_o all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n but_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n which_o although_o it_o be_v conceal_v by_o the_o paralogist_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o argument_n perfect_a be_v apparent_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v corrupt_v 1._o as_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o follow_v humane_a tradition_n or_o their_o own_o invention_n may_v deliver_v a_o false_a sense_n shall_v likewise_o deliver_v a_o false_a text._n first_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o record_n and_o book_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o they_o be_v innumerable_a tradition_n be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o few_o and_o authentical_o as_o papal_n affirm_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n only_o traditiones_fw-la second_o when_o god_n almighty_a will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v perpetual_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n perspicimus_fw-la exod._n 17._o 14._o and_o 34._o 27._o deut._n 31._o 19_o and_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o by_o uniform_a succession_n yet_o god_n himself_o write_v the_o same_o in_o table_n deut._n 10.4_o and_o inspire_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o in_o book_n exod_a 20._o deut._n 5._o and_o although_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o firm_o fix_v in_o man_n heart_n 8._o and_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v more_o general_o diffuse_v than_o any_o positive_a tradition_n can_v be_v yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o part_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n three_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v inviolable_a even_o among_o jew_n and_o heretic_n whereas_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v know_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v forget_v in_o part_n est_fw-la and_o they_o which_o disagree_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o one_o concern_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text._n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o ancient_a time_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o literal_a text_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d four_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n compare_v unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n term_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n etc._n such_o uniform_a tradition_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o most_o undoubted_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n of_o all_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o difference_n have_v be_v between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o 22._o and_o the_o late_a roman_a church_n disagree_v with_o the_o ancient_a proferamus_fw-la the_o one_o deny_v test._n and_o the_o other_o affirm_v d_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a the_o article_n also_o of_o the_o late_a popish_a creed_n compile_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o etc._n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_a roman_a church_n itself_o and_o among_o sundry_a other_o matter_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o this_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v by_o
eloquij_fw-la per_fw-la suspitionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la abrupta_fw-la praecipitari_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v not_o deviate_v nor_o forsake_v the_o infallible_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o precipicy_n of_o man_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v great_a athanasius_n magifterio_fw-la the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v all-sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sacred_a verity_n but_o a_o thief_n say_v chrisostome_n 58._o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheepfould_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v a_o door_n &_o that_o most_o just_o because_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n and_o manifest_v divine_a knowledge_n to_o we_o they_o make_v we_o christ_n sheep_n and_o preserve_v we_o so_o as_o wolf_n can_v rush_v in_o upon_o us._n but_o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o climb_v in_o some_o other_o way_n that_o be_v a_o way_n not_o permit_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n now_o protestant_n follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o romist_n enterby_o humane_a tradition_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v nine_o question_n propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n jesuit_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v not_o without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversy_n out_o of_o your_o own_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divine_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o than_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversy_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidencie_n against_o they_o and_o out_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o answer_n you_o have_v be_v large_a and_o prolix_a nam_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la loquacius_fw-la vanitate_fw-la veritas_fw-la for_o what_o be_v more_o wordie_a than_o vanity_n in_o depress_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o advance_v the_o custom_n and_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sect._n sed_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la vanus_fw-la ut_fw-la veritati_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la praeferat_fw-la who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o verity_n and_o whereas_o you_o glory_n of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o romish_a tradition_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o so_o strong_o and_o constant_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n interpret_v against_o your_o tenet_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v against_o they_o sure_o there_o be_v hitherto_o nothing_o solid_a or_o evident_a produce_v by_o you_o to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o quae_fw-la ista_fw-la 74._o obstinatio_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ve_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la what_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o divine_a ordinance_n 28._o ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la discere_fw-la you_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n respuantur_fw-la nec_fw-la remanet_fw-la vobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la sola_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la animositatis_fw-la quae_fw-la tanto_fw-la est_fw-la languidior_fw-la quanto_fw-la se_fw-la maiores_fw-la vires_fw-la habere_fw-la aestimat_fw-la your_o only_a support_n be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o high_a or_o overween_a stomach_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o feeble_a by_o how_o much_o it_o over-valueth_a its_o own_o strength_n hence_o proceed_v the_o assure_v yourself_o of_o success_n in_o persuade_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n than_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o relish_v your_o superstition_n but_o saint_n basil_n say_v 〈◊〉_d solo_n roar_v aluntur_fw-la cicadae_fw-la grassehopper_n feed_v whole_o upon_o dew_n and_o ephraim_n feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n hos._n 12._o 1._o his_o majesty_n be_v a_o cedar_n lignum_fw-la of_o libanus_n ground_v on_o verity_n establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n one_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o habit_n and_o long_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n lex_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o cord_n eius_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o foot_n can_v never_o slide_v it_o be_v therefore_o subtlety_n rather_o than_o hope_v which_o induce_v you_o to_o vent_v these_o fond_a surmise_n of_o his_o propension_n or_o inclination_n towards_o your_o part_n for_o although_o such_o fancy_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o prudent_a man_n yet_o they_o serve_v your_o turn_n in_o be_v bait_n to_o delude_v and_o entrap_v the_o credulous_a and_o incautelous_a who_o common_o regard_v not_o what_o indeed_o be_v but_o what_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n may_v be_v iudicant_fw-la last_o whereas_o upon_o fame_n or_o hearsay_n which_o according_a to_o tertullian_n untruth_n plurimum_fw-la mendax_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la very_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adfert_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vicio_fw-la est_fw-la you_o report_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v at_o some_o time_n show_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o patronage_n of_o your_o catholic_a pseudo-catholike_a cause_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o admirable_a solidity_n his_o majesty_n undertake_v by_o his_o word_n and_o pen_n the_o confusion_n and_o demolish_n of_o your_o babylonian_a cause_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n shall_v sometime_o propound_v and_o urge_v your_o objection_n for_o the_o better_a resolution_n of_o point_n in_o question_n there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o interpret_v this_o as_o a_o favour_n to_o your_o cause_n as_o to_o construe_v some_o passage_n of_o king_n salomon_n ecclesiastes_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o tentation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o epicure_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v speak_v serious_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o wicked_a sect._n the_o worship_n of_o image_n jesuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o hope_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o article_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o theological_a proof_n stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o against_o it_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v which_o i_o declare_v by_o this_o discourse_n answer_n you_o be_v no_o loyalist_n if_o you_o can_v not_o promise_v golden_a mountain_n naseitur_fw-la but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o practice_n so_o absurd_a in_o reason_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o all_o divine_a authority_n that_o to_o speak_v in_o saint_n augustine_n phrase_n 17._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la infideliter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la infaeliciter_fw-la &_o impudenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n thereof_o can_v be_v undertake_v without_o infidelity_n impudency_n and_o unlucky_a success_n jesuit_fw-la if_o the_o custom_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n universal_o without_o any_o know_a time_n of_o beginning_n if_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o
the_o like_o bow_v and_o kneel_v that_o be_v use_v to_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o image_n unto_o which_o whosoever_o offer_v iviury_n be_v punishable_a as_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v not_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n jesus_n infinite_o great_a so_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o person_n unto_o thing_n that_o belong_v and_o concern_v he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o image_n cross_n and_o such_o holy_a monument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o life_n venerable_a for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o bow_v kneeling_z and_o other_o exterior_a honour_n as_o will_v be_v use_v to_o his_o person_n be_v he_o visible_o present_a not_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n rest_n in_o the_o image_n but_o be_v refer_v by_o imagination_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o person_n imagine_v answer_n this_o similitude_n halt_v for_o the_o king_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o his_o image_n when_o they_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o person_n by_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o relation_n but_o the_o artificial_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o christ_n by_o divine_a ordination_n or_o by_o relation_n ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n but_o by_o a_o imaginary_a act_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worshipper_n also_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v of_o diverse_a beginning_n and_o form_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a lawful_a and_o commendable_a in_o the_o one_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o jesuit_fw-la but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o able_a to_o convey_v our_o imagination_n direct_o and_o true_o towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d very_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o part_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a in_o reason_n and_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o it_o to_o represent_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o imagination_n for_o he_o wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o right_a which_o without_o impiety_n can_v be_v deny_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o outward_o adore_v for_o his_o sake_n by_o kneel_n bowing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o kiss_n refer_v in_o mind_n by_o devout_a thought_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o person_n answer_n be_v the_o paint_a image_n a_o true_a representation_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a because_o romist_n say_v so_o and_o be_v it_o a_o true_a representation_n be_v it_o therefore_o impiety_n to_o refuse_v to_o worship_v it_o many_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o other_o church_n have_v allow_v and_o maintain_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n which_o condemn_v adoration_n obtulit_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v outward_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o christ_n sake_n why_o be_v it_o not_o inward_o also_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o if_o inward_o then_o either_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v adore_v or_o with_o inferior_a not_o with_o the_o same_o for_o then_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o creator_n may_v be_v honour_v as_o god_n if_o with_o inferior_a then_o either_o with_o inferior_a honour_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n represent_v but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o or_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o other_o person_n but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v reference_n to_o no_o other_o person_n but_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wooden_a cross_n whereupon_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o 〈◊〉_d honour_n absolute_a or_o respective_a much_o more_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o bless_a saint_n so_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n above_o all_o other_o because_o she_o be_v more_o near_o conjoin_v to_o he_o than_o the_o wooden_a crosse._n jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o right_n be_v a_o dignity_n which_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v above_o other_o creature_n who_o though_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o their_o author_n yet_o god_n may_v not_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o image_n answer_n this_o idolist_n heap_v conclusion_n upon_o conclusion_n but_o he_o ground_v they_o either_o upon_o no_o premise_n or_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v sandy_a how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o a_o roman_a painter_n have_v a_o dignity_n above_o other_o creature_n be_v roman_a painter_n more_o excellent_a workman_n than_o god_n himself_o have_v a_o dead_a picture_n and_o worm-eaten_a statue_n great_a dignity_n than_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o virtue_n 213._o how_o much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o say_n of_o clement_n 73._o if_o you_o desire_v true_o to_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n let_v i_o open_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o rather_o yield_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o man_n form_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o to_o empty_a and_o breathless_a figure_n jesuit_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o creature_n represent_v god_n their_o author_n so_o rude_o remote_o dark_o imperfect_o that_o only_o spiritual_a man_n and_o perfect_a contemplant_v can_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o and_o so_o such_o man_n only_o and_o that_o only_o private_o to_o themselves_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o vasq._n so_o much_o accuse_v do_v teach_v but_o as_o for_o public_a and_o promiscuous_a adore_v of_o creature_n he_o 2._o condemn_v it_o as_o undecent_a and_o scandalous_a say_v express_o that_o indiscriminatim_fw-la creaturas_fw-la adorandas_fw-la proponere_fw-la esset_fw-la multis_fw-la manifesta_fw-la causa_fw-la periculi_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n saint_n leo_n reprehend_v some_o christian_n at_o rome_n that_o bow_v unto_o the_o sun_n mental_o refer_v that_o bow_n dom._n unto_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o because_o panym_n see_v that_o outward_a action_n of_o adore_v may_v imagine_v that_o christian_n adore_v the_o sun_n in_o their_o superstitious_a manner_n the_o relation_n which_o the_o sun_n have_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o creator_n not_o be_v evident_a unto_o sight_n but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v be_v apparent_o so_o representative_a of_o christ_n that_o upon_o sight_n thereof_o our_o thought_n fly_v present_o to_o he_o and_o his_o picture_n be_v no_o soon_o in_o our_o eye_n than_o his_o person_n by_o imagination_n in_o our_o mind_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o excellency_n appear_v in_o the_o picture_n worthy_a to_o be_v adore_v or_o sufficient_a to_o stay_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n suspect_v that_o any_o reason_n beside_o reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n make_v we_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o his_o image_n answer_n your_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n but_o a_o mere_a verbal_a asseveration_n for_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n it_o sound_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v so_o representative_a of_o christ_n as_o that_o the_o sight_n thereof_o carry_v our_o thought_n present_o by_o imagination_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n for_o itself_o have_v a_o right_a and_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v above_o other_o creature_n which_o do_v so_o rude_o remote_o dark_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v god_n that_o none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n and_o perfect_a contemplant_v can_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o they_o but_o artificial_a image_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v representation_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v only_o representative_a in_o the_o latter_a manner_n ergo_fw-la paint_v and_o carve_v image_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o right_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v above_o other_o creature_n both_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v first_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o imaginary_a representation_n only_o without_o special_a institution_n and_o other_o ground_n in_o the_o thing_n represent_v may_v be_v only_o a_o motive_n and_o not_o a_o terminative_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o have_v former_o be_v show_v second_o the_o minor_a have_v no_o pretext_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n etc._n for_o some_o creature_n do_v so_o represent_v christ_n as_o that_o they_o be_v his_o lively_a image_n by_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o grace_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n by_o their_o action_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n into_o the_o distinct_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o ordination_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o but_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n represent_v only_o a_o body_n and_o a_o thing_n external_a and_o without_o other_o mean_n people_n can_v know_v christ_n nor_o
that_o papist_n adore_v and_o worship_v image_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o real_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o trident_n council_n express_o define_v impartiendam_fw-la for_o if_o such_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n bone_fw-la than_o the_o same_o must_v have_v apparent_a ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n docuit_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v never_o command_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v for_o sundry_a age_n affirm_v by_o orthodoxal_a father_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o trent_n council_n presume_v to_o make_v it_o divine_a oblige_v all_o christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_v thereof_o protestant_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o refuse_v conformity_n with_o papist_n in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o papist_n condemn_v those_o of_o heresy_n which_o refuse_v to_o worship_v image_n where_o they_o have_v power_n they_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n latria_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dethrone_v king_n and_o prince_n from_o their_o royal_a dignity_n for_o oppose_v this_o practice_n 330._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v their_o tenet_n by_o manifest_a testimony_n or_o argument_n take_v from_o divine_a revelation_n and_o not_o to_o trifle_n off_o the_o time_n in_o bequarrel_v john_n white_a concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o yield_v liberty_n to_o the_o most_o gross_a opinion_n which_o former_a papist_n hold_v concern_v adoration_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n to_o manifest_v thus_o much_o jesuit_fw-la nor_o be_v master_n whites_n argument_n good_a we_o worship_v 400._o christ_n and_o his_o image_n by_o the_o same_o act_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a honour_n ergo_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v divine_a honour_n for_o this_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n be_v divine_a as_o refer_v to_o christ_n not_o as_o refer_v unto_o the_o image_n otherwise_o if_o master_n white_n shall_v help_v to_o pull_v his_o fellow_n minister_n horse_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o friendship_n one_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o he_o bear_v christian_a charity_n towards_o horse_n for_o he_o relieve_v the_o horse_n and_o pleasure_v his_o friend_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act._n the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a charity_n towards_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o pull_v the_o horse_n out_o of_o the_o mire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a charity_n towards_o the_o horse_n a_o foolish_a argument_n because_o that_o one_o act_n be_v virtual_o twofold_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o man_n owner_n of_o the_o horse_n christian_a charity_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o horse_n only_o no_o charity_n at_o all_o but_o a_o base_a kind_n of_o love_n and_o that_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n the_o like_a be_v when_o we_o kiss_v with_o our_o corporal_a lip_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o devout_a and_o reverend_a imagination_n kiss_v his_o true_a foot_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n we_o honour_v christ_n and_o his_o image_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o physical_a act_n and_o that_o act_n be_v divine_a worship_n though_o not_o divine_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o image_n but_o only_o as_o refer_v unto_o christ._n a_o thing_n so_o easy_o understand_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o i_o marvel_v minister_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o will_v wrangle_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a if_o they_o sincere_o seek_v truth_n answer_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o father_n upon_o master_n john_n white_a and_o whereunto_o you_o apply_v your_o flear_z and_o miry_a similitude_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 400._o so_o far_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v observe_v you_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n but_o if_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v propound_v in_o this_o manner_n many_o learned_a papist_n to_o wit_n aquinas_n and_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o school_n etc._n adore_v the_o artificial_a image_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o sampler_n with_o the_o act_n of_o latria_n therefore_o they_o adore_v some_o image_n with_o divine_a worship_n i_o can_v perceive_v that_o your_o nice_a distinction_n of_o physical_a and_o virtual_a act_n divine_a as_o refer_v to_o christ_n not_o divine_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o image_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v your_o tenet_n from_o the_o mud_n of_o superstition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o act_n matorial_o or_o formal_o of_o latria_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n etc._n at_o least_o in_o part_n or_o by_o accident_n but_o no_o degree_n of_o divine_a honour_n can_v just_o be_v yield_v to_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o substantial_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a which_o be_v not_o by_o some_o divine_a ordinance_n accidental_o unite_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o such_o adoration_n but_o no_o artificial_a image_n be_v thus_o unite_v and_o no_o divine_a ordinance_n exalt_v they_o to_o such_o a_o dignity_n jesuit_fw-la and_o though_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o the_o impropriè_fw-la term_n of_o theology_n by_o which_o divine_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o honour_v the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n both_o by_o one_o act_n yet_o may_v they_o honour_v a_o image_n as_o secure_o and_o with_o as_o little_a danger_n and_o err_a as_o any_o that_o understand_v they_o for_o as_o the_o clown_n who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o motion_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o set_v one_o foot_n before_o another_o do_v move_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o philosopher_n who_o 〈◊〉_d that_o action_n by_o term_n most_o obscure_a of_o intrinsical_n and_o extrinsecall_v beginning_n and_o end_v and_o per_fw-la ultimum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a that_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o honour_v christ_n his_o image_n than_o that_o he_o be_v by_o behold_v the_o image_n to_o remember_v christ_n and_o with_o pious_a and_o affectuous_a imagination_n to_o adore_v he_o do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o image_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n as_o true_o very_o and_o religious_o as_o the_o great_a divine_a that_o can_v learned_o explicate_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o adoration_n be_v perform_v as_o be_v do_v outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o unto_o the_o image_n inward_o affectuous_o absolute_o final_o unto_o christ._n answer_n although_o this_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o borrow_v from_o a_o simile_n be_v impertinent_a for_o vulgar_a person_n among_o you_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n in_o image_n worship_n as_o they_o which_o have_v live_v beyond_o sea_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o part_n report_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o natural_a motion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a action_n yet_o because_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o main_a sillogisme_n to_o wit_n protestant_n can_v assign_v any_o time_n when_o image_n worship_n begin_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o wit_n adoration_n be_v perform_v to_o image_n as_o be_v do_v outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o unto_o the_o image_n inward_o affectuous_o absolute_o and_o final_o unto_o christ_n be_v bold_o affirm_v but_o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o argument_n first_o how_o prove_v you_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n that_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o your_o distinction_n of_o outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o to_o image_n and_o against_o such_o loose_a and_o voluntary_a presumption_n we_o say_v with_o s._n chrisostome_n divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sequamur_fw-la neque_fw-la feramus_fw-la 5._o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la timerè_fw-la quiduis_fw-la blaterant_fw-la we_o be_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v they_o which_o at_o rover_n and_o without_o ground_n blatter_fw-la out_o what_o they_o please_v second_o if_o you_o adore_v image_n outward_o relative_o and_o transitory_o than_o you_o make_v image_n a_o partial_a object_n of_o adoration_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o to_o wit_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n esa._n 42.8_o have_v exclude_v image_n from_o copartnership_n
be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n or_o bathe_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_a catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n and_o nicene_n define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o 7._o sense_n can_v dislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o teach_v to_o erect_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o real_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidencie_n of_o sense_n answer_n this_o passage_n be_v waste_v in_o magnify_v the_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o preserve_v she_o adhere_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o superstition_n in_o worship_v image_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o idolist_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o wit_n it_o persuade_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o consecrate_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v be_v not_o very_a god_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficile_a to_o persuade_v some_o people_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n than_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o itself_o through_o inbred_a corruption_n prone_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o credit_v false_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o master_n when_o they_o teach_v lie_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o direction_n if_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v such_o people_n free_a from_o scandal_n just_o take_v if_o they_o conceive_v not_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o for_o without_o such_o imagination_n they_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a worship_n never_o institute_v institutum_fw-la but_o always_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o further_a abuse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_n to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o that_o a_o common_a 59_o ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o a_o great_a church_n than_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v upon_o a_o paradox_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o humaniformians_n than_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o protestant_n minister_n can_v by_o preach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n persuade_v people_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o error_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o any_o literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o evident_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cit_v mr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o mr._n john_n white_n affirm_v not_o that_o every_o private_a person_n or_o that_o any_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o the_o sole_a allegation_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v as_o the_o outward_a letter_n sound_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n 2._o concern_v scripture_n exposition_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o unpractised_a by_o we_o but_o mr._n john_n whites_n doctrine_n be_v that_o if_o four_o hundred_o baalite_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o pharisee_n or_o errant_n deliver_v untruth_n one_o micajah_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v fowd_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o person_n seem_v never_o so_o private_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o teach_v lie_n or_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la true_o expound_v jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o what_o substantial_a proof_n be_v of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a 16._o to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n answer_n we_o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n both_o that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o lay_n people_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v translation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v neither_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o allege_v only_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o collos._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o elude_v by_o subtle_a distinction_n as_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_o elude_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 10.30_o but_o we_o cite_v also_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o vehement_a exhortation_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n exhort_v lay_v people_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o magnify_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n arise_v from_o thence_o the_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n act_v 8._o 28._o the_o baerean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o hear_v apoc._n 1._o 3._o the_o galatian_n read_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 4.21_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3.4_o the_o collossian_o cap._n 4._o 16._o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thes._n 5.27_o the_o father_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v etc._n that_o it_o will_v astonish_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v they_o adsorores_fw-la to_o behold_v such_o impudency_n in_o papist_n as_o to_o deny_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v primative_a and_o
catholic_a but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v papistry_n must_v fall_v like_a dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n jesuit_fw-la catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n though_o they_o boast_v not_o of_o scripture_n as_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o it_o but_o malapert_a error_n may_v contend_v against_o it_o with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n yet_o have_v scripture_n much_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n sai_z o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v 1._o bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n be_v lively_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n correspond_v to_o the_o english_a lively_o set_v forth_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o paint_v forth_o a_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o even_o beza_n jesus_n christus_fw-la depictus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la jesus_n christ_n paint_v crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v crucify_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v thence_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o galatian_n be_v senseless_a and_o sottish_a that_o keep_v in_o their_o sight_n christ_n paint_v as_o crucify_a they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o paint_v christ_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o crucify_v and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o redeem_v the_o world_n answer_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o romist_n which_o stile_n themselves_o catholic_n but_o be_v not_o sectantes_fw-la shall_v be_v spare_v in_o boast_v of_o scripture_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v pervert_v by_o errant_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o tradition_n and_o to_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v and_o the_o same_o happen_v not_o by_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n defendere_fw-la but_o accidental_o through_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v verity_n and_o to_o convince_v errant_n when_o they_o pervert_v the_o right_a sense_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o romist_n have_v scripture_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o even_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o question_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v for_o history_n ornament_n and_o signification_n as_o the_o cherubin_n and_o other_o picture_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o use_v be_v a_o general_a and_o worship_n a_o special_a you_o can_v conclude_v affirmative_o from_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a affirmative_a second_o you_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o receive_a principle_n when_o you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v image_n worship_n by_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n 4._o and_o such_o a_o tradition_n according_a to_o learned_a banne_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o infold_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n docent_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v iconolatrie_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o your_o tenet_n a_o tradition_n be_v doctrina_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la 2._o a_o doctrine_n altogether_o unwritten_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o promise_v to_o fetch_v treasure_n out_o of_o a_o chest_n or_o water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n stone_n in_o which_o a_o man_n himself_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o three_o st._n paul_n his_o text_n galath_n 3.1_o nullis_fw-la machinis_fw-la can_v by_o no_o ingens_fw-la or_o device_n be_v wrest_v to_o your_o tenet_n all_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o have_v comment_v upon_o this_o text_n be_v against_o you_o and_o you_o have_v neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n favourable_a to_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o you_o insist_v be_v translate_v by_o your_o own_o interpreter_n transl._n proscribe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jud._n v._n 4._o prescribe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.4_o have_v be_v write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 3_o i_o have_v write_v before_o and_o whereas_o you_o fly_v to_o beza_n translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depictus_fw-la paint_v before_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o annotation_n crucifixus_fw-la that_o he_o understandeth_v not_o artificial_a but_o theological_a depainting_n not_o external_a but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o evident_a and_o powerful_a preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o lively_o reveal_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o behold_v he_o crucify_v before_o they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n viderant_fw-la theophilact_n conspexistis_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v saint_n paul_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v your_o own_o doctor_n aquinas_n retineatis_fw-la adam_n sasbot_n affigi_fw-la estius_n cornelius_n justinianus_n vasques_n salmeron_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o vocal_a and_o spiritual_a depainting_n and_o between_o material_a or_o artificial_a between_o paint_v upon_o mind_n and_o paint_v upon_o material_a table_n between_o intellectual_a behold_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o visible_a statue_n or_o paint_a table_n and_o therefore_o from_o st._n paul_n affirm_v the_o former_a the_o jesuit_n latter_a follow_v not_o jesuit_fw-la i_o know_v that_o some_o catholic_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o unto_o the_o galatian_n metaphorical_o by_o preach_v which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v also_o material_o paint_v as_o crucify_v the_o which_o be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v but_o upon_o evident_a absurdity_n especial_o see_v it_o have_v more_o connexion_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o galatian_n senseless_a in_o forsake_v christ_n crucify_v paint_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o to_o forsake_v christ_n crucify_v set_v forth_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v impious_a yet_o be_v not_o senseless_a yea_o rather_o salvation_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v 1.30_o folly_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o have_v christ_n paint_v as_o crucify_v before_o man_n eye_n honour_v he_o by_o christian_a devotion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o be_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a and_o of_o this_o material_a paint_n of_o christ_n athanasius_n expound_v this_o dei_fw-la place_n who_o turrianus_n cit_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o we_o have_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n than_o have_v protestant_n for_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n answer_n first_o yield_v we_o but_o one_o father_n or_o learned_a papist_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n commentary_n expound_v this_o place_n literal_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v neither_o comformable_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v write_v afore_o and_o not_o to_o be_v picture_v before_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v christian_n convert_v from_o infidelity_n and_o not_o heathen_n or_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o cross_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n seem_v foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1.18_o be_v more_o senseless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o void_a of_o right_a judgement_n by_o forsake_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_v which_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o god_n evident_o reveal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n than_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o paint_v only_o in_o a_o crucifix_n for_o to_o forsake_v a_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o believe_v
upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a picture_n three_o your_o counterfeit_a athanasius_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n not_o place_v at_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n by_o yourselves_o read_v the_o several_a impression_n of_o this_o author_n at_o rome_n paris_n basill_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1520_o 1555_o 1564_o 1572_o 1581._o 1582_o 1598._o 1608_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n of_o he_o to_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o harding_n turrian_n gretsar_n and_o yourself_o abuse_v the_o world_n in_o allead_v such_o bastardly_a stuff_n jesuit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorant_a people_n err_a by_o jmage_n be_v without_o reason_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o protestant_n their_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o more_o dangerous_a block_n for_o fool_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n if_o they_o presume_v that_o by_o diligent_a instruction_n they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o they_o do_v preserve_v their_o people_n from_o that_o error_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o potent_a with_o her_o child_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o foolish_a error_n of_o attribute_v life_n and_o divinity_n unto_o dead_a and_o dumb_a image_n and_o that_o she_o will_v so_o do_v be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o use_v her_o great_a diligence_n etc._n in_o this_o point_n that_o ignorant_a people_n fall_v not_o into_o error_n by_o any_o image_n which_o otherwise_o have_v many_o profit_n and_o utility_n answer_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o ignorant_a people_n notwithstanding_o admonition_n to_o worship_v image_n not_o think_v actual_o of_o the_o prototype_n representatam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o case_n their_o worship_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o very_a image_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o abuse_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n adoration_n of_o image_n be_v unlawful_a than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o deliver_v precept_n and_o caution_n to_o moderate_a excess_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v unlawful_a it_o have_v former_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 66._o and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o certain_a age_n which_o neither_o worship_v image_n and_o which_o reject_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o use_n of_o they_o in_o religion_n 17._o jesuit_fw-la about_o which_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o but_o only_o mention_v some_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v term_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o as_o another_o theod._n gregory_n say_v the_o silent_a picture_n speak_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o profit_v very_o much_o answer_n this_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a serve_v only_o to_o commend_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n and_o yet_o some_o learned_a papist_n reject_v this_o kind_n of_o teach_v by_o image_n and_o picture_n among_o which_o durand_n 4._o say_v ei_o autem_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la imagine_v sunt_fw-la laicorum_fw-la literae_fw-la obuiat_fw-la illud_fw-la euangelij_fw-la habent_fw-la mosen_n &_o prophetas_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o some_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n jesuit_fw-la the_o second_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o man_n that_o keep_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o effect_n s._n chrisostome_n experience_v as_o he_o testify_v say_v i_o lolove_v a_o picture_n of_o melt_a wax_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o s._n 53._o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v they_o inflame_v man_n that_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o three_o be_v to_o move_v and_o incite_v man_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o utility_n s._n basill_n do_v declare_v and_o high_o esteem_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o example_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o man_n reclaim_v by_o sight_n of_o godly_a image_n even_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sinful_a affection_n the_o four_o be_v to_o stay_v our_o thought_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n that_o our_o imagination_n in_o prayer_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o wander_v which_o use_n of_o image_n catholic_n in_o their_o devotion_n do_v often_o experience_n final_o that_o in_o his_o image_n we_o may_v honour_n christ_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n redound_v to_o the_o original_n and_o who_o crown_v the_o king_n image_n honour_v the_o king_n who_o image_n it_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o kind_a 119._o memorable_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o our_o victorious_a and_o religious_a king_n canutus_n who_o take_v the_o diadem_n that_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o there_o with_o crown_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v devout_o reserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o will_v never_o have_v any_o crown_n come_v on_o his_o head_n out_o of_o humble_a reverence_n to_o his_o crucify_a lord_n answer_n it_o be_v again_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n here_o produce_v concern_v the_o utility_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o visible_a aspect_n of_o picture_n &_o image_n for_o all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v only_o to_o commend_v historical_a use_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o adoration_n also_o the_o utility_n of_o image_n mention_v by_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o according_a to_o their_o humane_a opinion_n but_o that_o image_n by_o divine_a institution_n have_v such_o utility_n or_o that_o god_n almighty_a have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n any_o such_o effect_n and_o blessing_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a revelation_n s._n ambrose_n serm._n 10._o in_o psalm_n 118._o etc._n treat_v of_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n just_a person_n poor_a afflict_a people_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n these_o image_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o honour_n illustrate_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o humane_a similitude_n which_o be_v he_o that_o crown_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n honour_v he_o who_o image_n he_o crown_v etc._n etc._n then_o he_o apply_v the_o former_a similitude_n say_v etc._n by_o honour_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n we_o worship_v christ_n himself_o but_o speak_v of_o dead_a statue_n and_o picture_n he_o add_v gentiles_n lignum_fw-la adorant_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la imaginem_fw-la putant_fw-la sed_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la gentile_n adore_v wood_n think_v it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o in_o it_o which_o be_v see_v as_o for_o your_o story_n of_o canutus_n the_o first_o danish_n king_n reign_v in_o england_n wherewith_o you_o close_v up_o your_o question_n of_o image_n you_o name_v no_o author_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v examine_v the_o quality_n of_o canutus_n his_o action_n and_o if_o the_o same_o happen_v according_a to_o your_o report_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a because_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n reign_v neither_o be_v the_o consequence_n necessary_a that_o because_o he_o place_v his_o crown_n upon_o a_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n therefore_o he_o worship_v the_o image_n ligno_fw-la for_o jacob_n pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pillar_n gen._n 28.18_o yet_o his_o oblation_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pillar_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v manifest_v wondrous_a weakness_n in_o this_o romish_a article_n concern_v worship_n of_o image_n for_o he_o have_v not_o throughout_o his_o whole_a disputation_n produce_v one_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o one_o clear_a sentence_n of_o antiquity_n prove_v the_o necessity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o iconolatrie_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o divine_a authority_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v impostor_n which_o impose_v the_o same_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n praying_n and_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n worship_v and_o invocation_n
sight_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v without_o cause_n repute_v incommunicable_a with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n prosper_n nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a 4._o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o perfect_o bless_a their_o see_a god_n with_o pure_a understanding_n be_v without_o comparison_n a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a thus_o saint_n prosper_n who_o argument_n do_v convince_v that_o saint_n may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n for_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o be_v not_o high_a knowledge_n nor_o require_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n than_o to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n the_o divine_a essence_n immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a before_o who_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o momentum_fw-la staterae_fw-la &_o guttaroris_fw-la antelucani_fw-la but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n according_a 11.23_o to_o christian_a faith_n have_v a_o elevate_v understanding_n able_a to_o behold_v clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o how_o then_o can_v a_o christian_n conceive_v so_o mean_o of_o they_o as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n to_o behold_v thing_n do_v in_o this_o inferior_a world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n answer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o other_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n decease_v hear_v and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n ultimo_fw-la than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n placito_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n decease_v hear_v and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o behold_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o this_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n himself_o 33._o 1._o king_n 8.39_o 2._o chro._n 6.30_o rom._n 8.27_o jer._n 17.10_o heb._n 4.13_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o job_n 34.21_o 22._o psal._n 11.4_o pro._n 15.3_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o second_o that_o he_o communicate_v the_o same_o at_o leastwise_o ordinary_o to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n three_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n to_o wit_n the_o glorious_a saint_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a with_o the_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o face_n to_o face_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1._o john_n 3.2_o ergo_fw-la they_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v deny_v for_o glorious_a saint_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o a_o finite_a manner_n illam_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o creature_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o please_v god_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o beatitude_n but_o no_o divine_a revelation_n affirm_v that_o it_o please_v god_n deum_fw-la or_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o beatitude_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o according_o saint_n augustine_n say_v vita_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a be_v there_o where_o they_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o which_o happen_v to_o people_n in_o this_o life_n and_o concern_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n aquinas_n himself_o say_v deiest_n the_o bless_a angel_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a thing_n be_v contingent_a and_o of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n 16._o and_o whereas_o the_o argument_n be_v further_o press_v they_o which_o know_v or_o see_v the_o great_a understand_v and_o behold_v the_o less_o but_o the_o saint_n behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o answer_n be_v creaturam_fw-la that_o if_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o if_o the_o great_a doe_n necessary_o represent_v the_o less_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o external_o and_o he_o which_o understand_v the_o great_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a perfection_n and_o latitude_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o which_o know_v or_o see_v the_o great_a understand_v and_o see_v the_o less_o but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v than_o the_o same_o be_v false_a videre_fw-la first_o every_o one_o which_o behold_v the_o sun_n do_v not_o behold_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o sun_n effect_v or_o inlightn_v dei_fw-la second_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n math._n 18._o 10._o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o inferior_a thing_n revelare_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o some_o supernatural_a mystery_n voluntatis_fw-la eph._n 3.10_o and_o of_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v math._n 24.36_o and_o bannes_n say_v no_o bless_a saint_n behold_v all_o individual_n or_o their_o cogitation_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n possunt_fw-la jesuit_fw-la second_o as_o for_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n god_n be_v without_o comparison_n more_o spiritual_a more_o secret_a more_o invisible_a and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o natural_a understanding_n than_o be_v any_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o clear_a penetrate_a and_o all_o discover_v light_n as_o they_o do_v most_o perspicuous_o discern_v the_o divine_a most_o hide_a and_o unsearchable_a essence_n what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o why_o christian_n shall_v think_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n invisible_a 1.17_o and_o unsearchable_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unsearchable_a but_o to_o god_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a but_o only_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o heart_n we_o must_v deny_v the_o fight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n heart_n and_o god_n be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n by_o mere_a natural_a light_n and_o that_o both_o be_v visible_a unto_o saint_n by_o that_o light_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n 10._o answer_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v palpable_a for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o respect_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o angel_n although_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n heart_n according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o aquinas_n cordis_fw-la himself_o and_o if_o the_o adversary_n fly_v to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o will_v affirm_v that_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n understand_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n because_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o to_o the_o prophet_n first_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o his_o bare_a word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v never_o in_o heaven_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n from_o thence_o excellentiam_fw-la &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v silent_a in_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n second_o if_o god_n reveal_v and_o report_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o saint_n know_v they_o god_n be_v a_o nuncio_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o one_o creature_n and_o another_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o circle_n first_o pass_v immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o then_o from_o god_n to_o saint_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o god_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n say_v invocarentur_fw-la if_o the_o saint_n need_v a_o new_a revelation_n the_o church_n can_v not_o with_o such_o boldness_n say_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v rather_o beseech_v god_n at_o least_o sometime_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o reason_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v give_v why_o saint_n shall_v be_v invocate_v now_o and_o not_o be_v invocate_v before_o christ_n come_v jesuit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o diamond_n so_o clear_a and_o excellent_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o london_n in_o secret_a corner_n shall_v therein_o particular_o and_o distinct_o appear_v sure_o he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v that_o glass_n may_v likewise_o therein_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v all_o over_o the_o city_n now_o most_o
example_n of_o this_o kind_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v neither_o have_v protestant_n reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n in_o produce_v any_o one_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o 9_o we_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o admit_v when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a but_o the_o angel_n refuse_v a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o adoration_n when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o come_v as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n than_o papist_n yield_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o bless_a saint_n be_v absent_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n imagine_v but_o he_o prove_v nothing_o either_o that_o saint_n john_n will_v have_v exhibit_v divine_a adoration_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n his_o worship_n be_v refuse_v or_o that_o be_v modest_a and_o also_o fervent_a about_o his_o present_a employment_n he_o esteem_v such_o worship_n unmeet_a to_o wit_n at_o that_o present_a rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a dignity_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o first_o solution_n be_v reject_v by_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o ribera_n dixit_fw-la alchasar_n 1._o salmeron_n 367._o viegas_n 3._o mendoza_n debetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o st._n john_n know_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o apoc._n 1.1_o and_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n reveal_v so_o much_o to_o he_o the_o second_o answer_n the_o angel_n in_o modesty_n etc._n etc._n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o text_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o be_v voluntary_o feign_a by_o the_o jesuite_n first_o let_v he_o give_v we_o any_o the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o modesty_n elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n use_v by_o any_o angel_n second_o his_o comparison_n from_o a_o preacher_n refuse_v to_o be_v praise_v etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoration_n be_v action_n of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n the_o one_o may_v be_v refufe_v in_o modesty_n by_o a_o preacher_n a_o wayfaring_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o vainglory_n but_o religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o undue_a service_n for_o any_o creature_n and_o must_v be_v refuse_v in_o right_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n when_o he_o praise_v a_o preacher_n prostrate_v himself_o religious_o also_o if_o religious_a adoration_n have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o angel_n why_o shall_v he_o in_o modesty_n refuse_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o admit_v thereof_o will_v have_v be_v a_o lead_a case_n for_o posterity_n to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o angel_n if_o such_o duty_n have_v belong_v to_o they_o the_o three_o answer_n the_o angel_n refuse_v adoration_n from_o st._n john_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o text_n apoc._n 22.9_o for_o the_o angel_n yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n assign_v a_o cause_n which_o argue_v that_o such_o adoration_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o from_o any_o other_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o angel_n refuse_v religious_a worship_n because_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fellow_n servant_n dominum_fw-la of_o all_o just_a person_n then_o he_o refuse_v not_o this_o worship_n only_o because_o of_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o st._n john_n but_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v the_o like_a worship_n from_o any_o other_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v from_o he_o saint_n ambrose_n card._n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 19_o say_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n blood_n bring_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o companion_n of_o angel_n therefore_o the_o angel_n fear_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o a_o man_n who_o worship_v one_o above_o he_o which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n also_o speak_v ansbertus_n jesu._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n foresee_v the_o error_n which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o future_a time_n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v upon_o record_n this_o remarkable_a example_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o manifest_v his_o will_n and_o to_o be_v a_o antidotarie_n against_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o let_v man_n cavil_v and_o descant_v upon_o this_o scripture_n as_o they_o please_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o same_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v admit_v no_o worship_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o immediate_a worship_v of_o christ_n adora_fw-la he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v say_v worship_v i_o with_o religious_a worship_n as_o god_n friend_n or_o worship_v i_o not_o as_o the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o principal_a donor_n or_o with_o latria_n but_o simple_o and_o without_o all_o distinction_n he_o protest_v against_o this_o religious_a and_o sacred_a reverence_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yield_v thy_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o a_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o let_v no_o other_o do_v it_o last_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o regard_v their_o distinction_n let_v they_o not_o like_a spider_n spin_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o let_v they_o yield_v we_o any_o text_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o holy_a angel_n recipiendo_fw-la or_o bless_a saint_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n live_v or_o defunct_a do_v ever_o require_v or_o receive_v or_o our_o saviour_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o behalf_n do_v ever_o appoint_v such_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o as_o papist_n require_v jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o pray_v unto_o saint_n not_o injurious_a unto_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o a_o commendation_n thereof_o the_o four_o cause_n why_o protestant_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n unto_o god_n refuse_v to_o invocate_v saint_n be_v the_o high_a conceit_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o see_v he_o call_v all_o man_n immediate_o to_o himself_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n 18._o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o we_o wrong_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o not_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n this_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o join_v with_o science_n of_o the_o course_n of_o god_n merciful_a providence_n who_o divine_a wisdom_n prescribe_v certain_a bound_n and_o as_o it_o be_v law_n to_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o order_n and_o prescript_n whosoever_o do_v neglect_v and_o yet_o hope_v to_o obtain_v favour_n he_o do_v not_o true_o confide_v but_o erroneous_o presume_v god_n be_v infinite_o merciful_a and_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n yet_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o water_n shall_v hope_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n challenge_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n come_v to_o i_o all_o wherefore_o it_o import_v we_o very_o much_o to_o know_v and_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v now_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v one_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v many_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a christian_n tradition_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o tradition_n be_v suitable_a with_o the_o bountiful_a 138.17_o and_o noble_a disposition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v those_o that_o have_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o world_n know_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v honour_v they_o for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o see_v how_o high_o god_n honour_v his_o constant_a friend_n they_o be_v provoke_v to_o endeavour_n by_o pure_a life_n to_o gain_v his_o favour_n answer_n first_o our_o doctrine_n and_o zeal_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n for_o we_o be_v
deal_n of_o their_o mother_n than_o serve_v as_o lawful_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o 220._o the_o veil_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v hom._n 61._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n be_v not_o use_v to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n admonish_v and_o signify_v that_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v or_o partake_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n lapidabitur_fw-la and_o as_o this_o father_n show_v hom._n 3._o in_o ephes._n 〈◊〉_d the_o draw_v open_a of_o the_o curtain_n signify_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o angel_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n metrophanes_n a_o monk_n of_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a tractate_n testify_v the_o form_n or_o use_v of_o the_o veil_n or_o curtain_n in_o the_o east_n church_n to_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v within_o or_o under_o the_o same_o prepare_v aforehand_o the_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v than_o the_o canopy_n be_v draw_v at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a creed_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v now_o this_o action_n signify_v according_a to_o dionysius_n that_o god_n reveal_v these_o mystery_n to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v orthodoxal_a in_o faith_n and_o he_o communicate_v his_o divine_a grace_n to_o none_o but_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o such_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_v whether_o man_n or_o woman_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n the_o jesuit_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v a_o canopy_n and_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o same_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o do_v to_o take_v away_o audience_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o service_n from_o lay_n people_n for_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o to_o admonish_v and_o signify_v the_o due_a preparation_n which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o use_v when_o they_o partake_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n jesuit_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o language_n but_o greek_a over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n 83._o as_o s._n hierom_n witness_v also_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o the_o grecian_a be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o east_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o mesopotamian_n galatian_n lycaonions_n egyptian_n syrian_n yea_o that_o all_o these_o country_n and_o most_o of_o the_o orient_a have_v their_o proper_a language_n distinct_a from_o the_o greek_a be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o manifest_a be_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n be_v common_a ancient_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n even_o in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n for_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n and_o though_o the_o better_a sort_n understand_v it_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n only_o know_v their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o plead_v in_o latin_a against_o cryspinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o donat_n for_o possession_n of_o a_o village_n in_o africa_n whereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o villager_n be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n till_o the_o same_o be_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a african_a language_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v never_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v common_o turn_v into_o the_o mother_n language_n of_o every_o nation_n nor_o necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v present_o understand_v word_n by_o word_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a assistant_n neither_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a divine_a service_n require_v it_o answer_n omit_v thing_n doubtful_a this_o be_v apparent_a that_o common_a people_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o they_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o exhortation_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n and_o in_o other_o father_n read_v before_o pag._n 279._o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n understand_v greek_n and_o the_o african_n latin_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n out_o of_o many_o author_n 6._o and_o where_o this_o be_v want_v people_n have_v translation_n and_o service_n in_o their_o native_a tongue_n 9_o also_o such_o people_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n if_o they_o want_v translation_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v careful_a to_o learn_v the_o ordinary_a language_n in_o which_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v and_o wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v common_o read_v but_o what_o proof_n can_v the_o adversary_n make_v that_o christian_a people_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n use_v in_o the_o public_a service_n come_v into_o those_o congregation_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la as_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o some_o few_o want_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o perfect_o understand_v the_o particular_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o may_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v abundant_o supply_v without_o turn_v the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o innumerable_a vulgar_a language_n which_o will_v bring_v a_o mighty_a confusion_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o every_o country_n when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o translation_n thereof_o so_o diverse_a error_n and_o heresy_n may_v creep_v into_o particular_a country_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o able_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o second_o particular_a country_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v for_o thereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o assure_a proof_n but_o only_o the_o church_n approbation_n nor_o can_v she_o approve_v what_o she_o do_v not_o understand_v three_o be_v vulgar_a translation_n so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v language_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o will_v be_v in_o many_o place_n ridiculous_a incongruous_a and_o full_a of_o mistake_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n special_o in_o language_n that_o have_v no_o great_a extent_n nor_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o natural_o speakethem_n four_o the_o liturgy_n will_v be_v often_o change_v together_o with_o the_o language_n which_o do_v much_o altar_n in_o every_o age_n as_o experience_n show_v five_o in_o the_o same_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o different_a dialect_n some_o province_n understand_v not_o one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o island_n of_o japonia_n as_o some_o write_v there_o be_v one_o language_n zaverij_fw-la for_o noble_a man_n another_o for_o rustics_n another_o for_o man_n another_o for_o woman_n into_o what_o language_n then_o shall_v the_o japonian_a liturgy_n be_v turn_v final_o by_o this_o vulgar_a use_n of_o liturgy_n the_o study_n of_o the_o two_o learned_a language_n will_v be_v give_v over_o and_o in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o be_v extinct_a as_o we_o see_v that_o no_o ancient_a language_n now_o remain_v in_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o learned_a tongue_n be_v extinct_a there_o will_v follow_v want_n of_o mean_n for_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o general_a counsel_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n extreme_a barbarism_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n answer_n they_o can_v be_v some_o few_o only_a in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n yea_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o which_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o supply_v this_o want_n by_o preach_v or_o private_a instruction_n it_o be_v moral_o speak_v impossible_a &_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v more_o compendious_o and_o easy_o if_o papist_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 14._o than_o stiff_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o late_a custom_n of_o
the_o roman_a church_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o translation_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o will_v make_v against_o preach_v and_o catechise_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o use_v public_a service_n in_o the_o same_o for_o be_v romist_n able_a to_o translate_v catechism_n homily_n meditation_n and_o private_a prayer_n into_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o to_o accommodate_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n without_o detriment_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o translate_n scripture_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o whole_a church_n whensoever_o it_o be_v requisite_a may_v judge_v of_o translate_a or_o peculiar_a liturgy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a who_o understand_v both_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o place_n and_o also_o latin_a or_o other_o language_n fit_a for_o ecclesiastic_a communication_n second_o it_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o heresy_n and_o judge_v of_o translation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o place_n as_o the_o object_v inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v in_o preach_v catechise_n and_o private_a prayer_n so_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v in_o public_a liturgy_n yea_o god_n almighty_a will_v give_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v assistant_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o same_o also_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n in_o the_o world_n that_o nothing_o can_v more_o increase_n good_a literature_n and_o polish_v barbarous_a language_n than_o the_o often_o compare_v of_o one_o language_n with_o another_o and_o the_o refine_n and_o enlarge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v rude_a and_o over-narrow_a and_o spare_a out_o of_o tongue_n more_o ample_a and_o elegant_a experience_n teach_v this_o in_o great_a britain_n who_o deficient_a and_o rude_a native_a language_n by_o mean_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o translation_n be_v make_v most_o polite_a and_o copious_a jesuit_fw-la private_a prayer_n for_o ignorant_a people_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n we_o practise_v we_o allow_v yea_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o two_o form_n contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o demand_v of_o he_o such_o necessary_n as_o we_o want_v as_o well_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a as_o for_o the_o attain_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o creed_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n towards_o man_n afford_v sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o two_o former_a end_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v contain_v a_o full_a instruction_n for_o the_o three_o other_o prayer_n do_v but_o more_o plain_o express_v thing_n contain_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n and_o our_o many_o book_n do_v show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o vulgar_a language_n be_v by_o we_o write_v esteem_v and_o practise_v we_o add_v that_o ordinary_o speak_v common_a people_n do_v more_o profit_n by_o say_v prayer_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n than_o in_o the_o latin_a because_o not_o only_o their_o affection_n be_v move_v unto_o piety_n but_o also_o their_o understanding_n edify_v with_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o some_o prayer_n though_o translate_v into_o english_a be_v so_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o will_v rather_o distract_v ignorant_a especial_o curious_a people_n than_o instruct_v of_o which_o kind_n be_v many_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o these_o prayer_n as_o we_o think_v may_v more_o profitable_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n either_o in_o practice_n or_o in_o doctrine_n between_o protestant_n and_o the_o romance_n church_n concern_v private_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a answer_n the_o opposition_n of_o protestant_n have_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o virtutem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o enterfere_v in_o your_o tenet_n for_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v private_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o as_o you_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o people_n than_o for_o any_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o if_o your_o kingdom_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v we_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o you_o will_v recall_v your_o late_a indulgence_n and_o reduce_v each_o thing_n to_o the_o old_a centre_n but_o take_v you_o at_o the_o best_a it_o 〈◊〉_d strange_a to_o we_o that_o you_o shall_v approve_v a_o know_a tongue_n as_o most_o fit_a for_o private_a prayer_n and_o account_v the_o same_o a_o canker_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n one_o of_o your_o order_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o traduce_v our_o service_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o common_a language_n as_o pernicious_a profane_a sacrilegious_a detestable_a and_o opposite_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n recitatione_n but_o have_v examine_v whatsoever_o this_o author_n or_o yourself_o can_v say_v i_o observe_v in_o neither_o of_o you_o so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v the_o high_a conceit_n you_o have_v of_o your_o roman_a service_n and_o the_o partial_a respect_n or_o rather_o despect_n you_o carry_v against_o we_o it_o be_v custom_n therefore_o and_o not_o verity_n which_o have_v embolden_v you_o and_o you_o lean_a upon_o a_o break_a reed_n when_o you_o ground_n your_o faith_n in_o this_o and_o other_o question_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o trident_n synod_n sapientiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la adimunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la iudicio_fw-la inuenta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la probant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la more_fw-it pecudum_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la say_v lactantius_n 8._o they_o remove_v wisdom_n from_o themselves_o which_o without_o judgement_n maintain_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o which_o like_a animal_n be_v lead_v by_o other_o man_n device_n the_o five_o point_n repetition_n of_o pater-noster_n ave_n and_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la i_o be_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o dislike_v repetition_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o renew_a devotion_n and_o affection_n for_o this_o repetition_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o still_o cry_v upon_o our_o saviour_n with_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n jesu_fw-la fili_fw-la david_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la by_o which_o repetition_n he_o obtain_v 29._o his_o sight_n nor_o only_a of_o the_o princely_a prophet_n who_o in_o his_o 135._o psalm_n repeat_v 27_o time_n quoniam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la 6._o misericordia_fw-la eius_fw-la nor_o only_a of_o the_o seraphin_n who_o in_o praise_v their_o creator_n repeat_v three_o time_n over_o the_o same_o word_n holy_a holy_a holy_a but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o 42._o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o thrice_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o garden_n repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n pater_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la transeat_fw-la à _fw-la i_o calix_n iste_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la fiat_fw-la wherefore_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o prayer_n be_v very_o good_a and_o pious_a so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o new_a devotion_n which_o new_a devotion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v want_v there_o be_v appoint_v for_o every_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la and_o creed_n a_o special_a meditation_n that_o may_v stir_v up_o new_a devotion_n at_o every_o repeat_v prayer_n and_o see_v we_o can_v pray_v long_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o repeat_v over_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o sense_n for_o what_o can_v we_o demand_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o there_o contain_v why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o word_n answer_n two_o point_n be_v controvert_v in_o this_o article_n first_o whether_o the_o repetition_n of_o creed_n ave_n and_o pater-noster_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o primer_n and_o rosary_n be_v a_o convenient_a mean_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o the_o saint_n second_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a concern_v the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n use_v this_o argument_n sundry_a example_n be_v extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o repetition_n use_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o wit_n
none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n maintain_v romish_n transubstantiation_n and_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v one_o express_a testimony_n produce_v by_o romist_n wherein_o the_o primative_a father_n nay_o where_o damascene_fw-la 6._o or_o theophilact_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a material_a substance_n and_o form_n essential_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v the_o bare_a accident_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v or_o that_o the_o abstract_a figure_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o creature_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n and_o be_v taste_v feel_v and_o confer_v nourishment_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n conjoin_v to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o father_n affirm_v that_o after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v theodoret_n etc._n say_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n figure_n and_o kind_a gelasius_n 565._o say_v esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v bertram_z 38._o say_v secundam_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la consistunt_fw-la according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n they_o persist_v the_o same_o before_o and_o after_o consecration_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o teach_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n receive_v divine_a calling_n or_o sanctification_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o several_a thing_n or_o matter_n one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o celestial_a saint_n chrysostome_n etc._n before_o sanctification_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n only_o but_o when_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o still_o damascene_fw-la 14._o say_v as_o a_o fiery_a coal_n be_v wood_n and_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o only_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o when_o fire_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o coal_n that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o wood_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o part_n the_o adversary_n in_o answer_n to_o theoderit_fw-la and_o gelasius_n pretend_v that_o these_o father_n by_o the_o word_n substance_n nature_n and_o kind_a understand_v only_o the_o natural_a quality_n and_o accident_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n say_v that_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n the_o natural_a property_n and_o quality_n of_o thing_n be_v term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a because_o it_o may_v perhaps_o salve_v the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n nature_n but_o the_o father_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n remain_v in_o their_o essence_n substance_n and_o kind_a and_o they_o add_v far_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_o taste_v and_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v force_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o of_o many_o grape_n 26._o which_o make_v one_o substantial_a body_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o these_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o naked_a shape_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n suspend_v and_o divide_v from_o their_o material_a substance_n beside_o the_o father_n eutich_n deliver_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o substantial_a nature_n in_o christ_n by_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o former_a comparison_n will_v rather_o confirm_v the_o false_a belief_n of_o the_o heretic_n than_o maintain_v the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n of_o christ_n humanity_n remain_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o the_o heretic_n may_v infer_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o error_n about_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o real_a substance_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n second_o even_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o essential_a form_n and_o material_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v absorb_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o deity_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 4._o the_o seem_a repugnancy_n this_o mystery_n have_v with_o sense_n shall_v incline_v christian_n the_o soon_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v satisfy_v be_v this_o mystery_n easy_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o many_o seem_a absurdity_n and_o repugnance_n against_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o first_o that_o a_o body_n as_o big_a as_o our_o saviour_n remain_v still_o true_o corpulent_a in_o itself_o shall_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o round_a host_n scarce_o a_o inch_n long_a and_o broad_a second_o that_o a_o body_n so_o glorious_a shall_v be_v combine_v unto_o corruptible_a element_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a unto_o the_o indignity_n and_o obscenity_n that_o may_v befall_v unto_o they_o three_o that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o four_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o sole_a accident_n remain_v by_o themselves_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o substance_n no_o less_o than_o if_o it_o be_v present_a even_o to_o the_o nutrition_n of_o man_n body_n these_o difficulty_n so_o scandalize_v protestant_n that_o some_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n as_o impossible_a yea_o as_o absurd_a ridiculous_a barbarous_a other_o profess_v they_o can_v subdue_v 3._o their_o understand_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o set_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o these_o seem_a absurdity_n shall_v not_o avert_v but_o rather_o incline_v a_o true_a christian_a mind_n to_o believe_v this_o mystery_n in_o proof_n whereof_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o three_o consideration_n answer_n we_o measure_v not_o supernatural_a doctrine_n by_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n neither_o can_v any_o seem_a repugnance_n of_o repute_a philosophy_n to_o divine_a revelation_n hinder_v our_o faith_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v 17._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n incarnation_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-fr communibus_fw-la sensibus_fw-la sapere_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la in_o adiutorium_fw-la falsi_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinam_fw-la non_fw-la contrà _fw-la divinam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n 18._o we_o must_v have_v understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n out_o of_o common_a sense_n but_o this_o must_v serve_v to_o testify_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o patronise_v error_n according_a to_o divine_a disposition_n revelation_n not_o against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o divine_a verity_n but_o subseruient_fw-fr we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o and_o every_o good_a christian_n say_v s._n augustine_n ubicunque_fw-la invenerit_fw-la veritatem_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la intelligat_fw-la esse_fw-la wheresoever_o he_o find_v verity_n teach_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o grace_n must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v his_o master_n the_o question_n between_o the_o romist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v difficile_a to_o be_v conceive_v or_o because_o it_o have_v many_o seem_a repugnance_n to_o sense_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o latter_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o certain_a and_o manifest_a ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n and_o many_o repugnance_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o beside_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v consecrate_v wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o very_a bread_n
luc._n 22.18.1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26.27.28_o second_o the_o same_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v three_o natural_a reason_n show_v that_o accident_n must_v have_v a_o subject_n of_o inhaerencie_n and_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n can_v nourish_v without_o corporal_a substance_n four_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n and_o feel_v discern_v apparent_o a_o corporietie_n in_o the_o element_n receive_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v delude_v or_o that_o god_n almighty_a by_o miracle_n work_v in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o romist_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n use_v a_o miraculous_a course_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o palliate_v absurdity_n repugnant_a to_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n under_o pretext_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o for_o god_n effect_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o man_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n concern_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o concern_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o omnipotency_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v expound_v figurative_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n 12._o tertullian_n marc._n theoderit_fw-la 1._o origen_n 552._o bertram_n 305._o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o corporal_a presence_n by_o indistance_n of_o place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o inusitate_n form_n of_o speak_v praesentiam_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n chemnicius_n be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n content_v our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n as_o they_o sound_v literal_o and_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o define_v and_o determine_v the_o express_a manner_n how_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o substance_n and_o nourish_v and_o be_v taste_v and_o feel_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n extinguo_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n individual_a humane_a body_n in_o many_o host_n and_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o ignorat_fw-la why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v suspend_v other_o question_n concern_v the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o maintain_v only_o a_o true_a and_o mystical_a presence_n the_o distinct_a manner_n whereof_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v certain_a and_o infallible_a jesvit_n 1._o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o two_o thing_n most_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n preach_v unto_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n the_o rest_n of_o christian_a mystery_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v most_o careful_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n be_v not_o before_o baptism_n full_o teach_v or_o instruct_v therein_o second_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o point_n be_v least_o catechuman_n and_o infidel_n be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a mystery_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o other_o mock_v thereat_o hence_o it_o be_v account_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o christian_n shall_v discover_v this_o secret_a unto_o infidel_n or_o dispute_v about_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o relate_v the_o crime_n of_o arian_n number_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o public_a and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n before_o catechuman_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o before_o pagan_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n before_o they_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v for_o fear_v least_o pagan_n out_o of_o ignorance_n mock_v and_o catechuman_n enter_v into_o curiosity_n be_v scandalize_v and_o again_o before_o catechuman_n and_o which_o be_v more_o before_o jew_n and_o pagan_n blaspheme_v christianity_n they_o handle_v a_o question_n about_o the_o 2._o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n ambrose_n say_v to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v catechuman_n be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prodition_n see_v by_o such_o declaration_n danger_n be_v incur_v lest_o they_o be_v diwlge_v unto_o jnfidel_n that_o will_v scoff_n at_o they_o this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o seem_a absur_n dity_n of_o the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n shall_v encourage_v a_o true_a christian_a mind_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n accompany_v with_o many_o so_o seem_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v infidel_n therein_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o blaspheme_v but_o by_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_n not_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o make_v christ_n body_n present_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o devout_a receiver_n that_o communicate_v think_v sweet_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n contain_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v conceal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n answer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n heathen_n jew_n and_o heretic_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o public_a sermon_n and_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o and_o infidel_n may_v read_v the_o book_n and_o tractate_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o write_a book_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n gregory_n nissen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o say_v father_n teach_v any_o other_o secret_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a mystery_n than_o such_o as_o they_o preach_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o pen_v in_o their_o book_n and_o therefore_o these_o homily_n and_o book_n be_v public_a it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o conceal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o objection_n out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n show_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a in_o those_o age_n to_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n intempestiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v before_o heathen_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o profane_a place_n or_o auditory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o a_o undue_a time_n order_n &_o place_n to_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o other_o profound_a mystery_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n est_fw-la also_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o ancient_a father_n believe_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v therefore_o conceal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la because_o of_o offence_n of_o infidel_n arise_v upon_o many_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o those_o father_n believe_v popish_a transubstantiation_n for_o many_o difficulty_n and_o repugnance_n to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n be_v find_v in_o consubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o transubstantiation_n and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o father_n may_v with_o more_o
probability_n be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n than_o for_o transubstantiation_n last_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v ineffable_a and_o the_o manner_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v a_o real_a donation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mystical_a conjunction_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o that_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n incredible_a to_o profane_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n may_v just_o require_v that_o this_o mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v before_o infidel_n and_o other_o infirm_a christian_n until_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n jesuit_fw-la yea_o the_o father_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o declare_v unto_o catechuman_n this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n make_v before_o catechuman_n out_o of_o which_o treatise_n protestant_n for_o their_o mere_a commemorative_n presence_n allege_v many_o sentence_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o there_o explicate_v spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o exclude_v the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o proper_a shape_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n but_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o insinuate_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o real_a sumption_n though_o to_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o catechuman_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o clear_o thereof_o wherefore_o as_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o heavy_a the_o weight_n be_v that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o rise_v upward_o as_o it_o be_v joy_v in_o difficulty_n so_o a_o true_a catholic_a christian_n feel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o press_v carnal_a imagination_n to_o the_o ground_n grow_v thereby_o more_o strong_a to_o believe_v it_o embrace_v these_o difficulty_n as_o manifest_a sign_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n protestant_n find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o such_o difficulty_n may_v by_o the_o very_a lightness_n thereof_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n conceal_v from_o jnfidell_n as_o more_o absurd_a to_o humane_a imagination_n than_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n answer_n you_o object_n that_o the_o father_n declare_v to_o catechuman_n that_o be_v to_o novice_n in_o christianity_n a_o commemorative_a presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v two_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o one_o sole_o spiritual_a by_o intellectual_a apprehension_n the_o other_o corporal_a by_o real_a sumption_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o you_o pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o adversary_n which_o will_v credit_n your_o bare_a word_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v none_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o presence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n than_o to_o catechuman_n or_o unbaptised_a christian_n although_o they_o instruct_v the_o one_o sort_n more_o full_o than_o the_o other_o second_o s._n augustine_n teach_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v invisible_o insensible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o each_o communicant_a but_o he_o teach_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o manducation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o the_o body_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o external_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n sacramenti_fw-la the_o other_o corporeal_a only_a wherein_o the_o receiver_n partake_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n but_o not_o his_o very_a body_n and_o he_o affirm_v not_o upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n that_o a_o malicious_a sinner_n continue_v such_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o protestant_n believe_v not_o only_o a_o commemorative_n but_o also_o a_o exhibitive_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v pag._n 405._o and_o this_o presence_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o unbelcever_n because_o of_o sundry_a difficulty_n repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n incorporate_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o corruptible_a and_o dead_a creature_n shall_v be_v elevate_v and_o make_v effectual_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o faithful_a communicant_n jesvit_n 2._o consideration_n this_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o difficulty_n object_v against_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v such_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o honour_n shall_v neglect_v they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a man_n not_o to_o permit_v imagination_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o reason_n what_o a_o disgrace_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o mere_o of_o jmagination_n may_v hence_o appear_v that_o some_o natural_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o difficile_a and_o incredible_a which_o will_v be_v see_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o four_o above_o mention_a difficulty_n with_o the_o difficulty_n some_o truth_n evident_a in_o nature_n have_v answer_n when_o difficulty_n object_v arise_v from_o experience_n of_o sense_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a or_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o each_o intelligent_a and_o prudent_a man_n rather_o to_o credit_n that_o which_o be_v apparent_a to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n elucet_fw-la than_o to_o believe_v paradox_n upon_o no_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n jesuit_fw-la first_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o small_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a quantititie_n for_o example_n the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o unfold_v and_o lay_v together_o will_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a in_o philosophy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o broad_a and_o long_o as_o the_o wing_n though_o still_o thin_a and_o thin_a that_o almighty_a god_n separate_v and_o unfold_n they_o may_v therewith_o cover_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o finite_a number_n of_o such_o part_n so_o separate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o a_o fly_n wing_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o fly_n be_v still_o divisible_a into_o more_o and_o more_o such_o part_n so_o that_o no_o finite_a number_n be_v assignable_a but_o god_n may_v still_o separate_v from_o that_o wing_n a_o great_a number_n without_o any_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o much_o quantity_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o god_n will_v but_o separate_v and_o unfold_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o secret_a of_o philosophy_n as_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a imagination_n as_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n within_o a_o small_a host_n we_o that_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n we_o see_v with_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o hand_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n
cup_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o paschasius_fw-la etc._n after_o he_o sai_z that_o the_o flesh_n or_o bread_n be_v not_o lawful_o receive_v without_o the_o cup_n or_o blood_n but_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n teach_v and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o yea_o even_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n vini_fw-la to_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a generation_n exalt_v itself_o above_o god_n not_o only_o presume_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n at_o home_n but_o it_o censure_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n testament_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n secularis_fw-la now_o that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o colour_n advance_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o pray_v into_o every_o corner_n and_o invent_v frivolous_a gloss_n and_o pretext_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o we_o may_v probable_o infer_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o special_a precept_n thereof_o because_o christ_n have_v command_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o what_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o leave_v accidental_a circumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v say_v 118._o our_o lord_n do_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v afterward_o but_o leave_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o appointment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v and_o order_v his_o church_n so_o clear_o do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n can_v be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v farther_o appear_v by_o ponder_v the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o precept_n answer_n ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o add_v detract_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n about_o sacrament_n be_v confine_v to_o thing_n adiaphorous_a and_o saint_n augustine_n etc._n in_o the_o place_n object_v speak_v express_o of_o these_o but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o their_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o than_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v without_o wine_n also_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n may_v be_v change_v and_o milk_n or_o broth_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o wine_n without_o bread_n in_o all_o compound_a thing_n the_o moiety_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o moiety_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o whatsoever_o jesuited_a romist_n teach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o laicke_n can_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o if_o half_a a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n than_o likewise_o half_a a_o communion_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n if_o they_o except_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n consecutive_a or_o by_o concomitancie_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n solve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o dispute_v of_o the_o material_a element_n and_o the_o direct_a receive_n thereof_o and_o not_o of_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o or_o any_o other_o way_n now_o the_o wine_n be_v a_o moiety_n of_o the_o substantial_a outward_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o substantial_a outward_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o they_o receive_v no_o eucharist_n for_o as_o the_o poop_n of_o a_o ship_n the_o prow_n be_v break_v away_o be_v no_o ship_n and_o as_o half_a a_o cloak_n be_v not_o a_o garment_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n warm_a so_o likewise_o half_o a_o communion_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o concomitancie_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o receive_v not_o christ_n blood_n sacramental_o but_o some_o other_o way_n for_o nothing_o be_v receive_v sacramental_o but_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o there_o sacramental_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v sacramental_o jesuit_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v a_o precept_n of_o both_o kind_n first_o 11._o because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o memory_n of_o i_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v any_o the_o least_o plausible_a show_n to_o complain_v of_o she_o neglect_v god_n precept_n for_o this_o precept_n do_v this_o be_v the_o only_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o give_v absolute_o of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n conditional_o of_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o do_v against_o christ_n precept_n by_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n answer_n the_o first_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o presume_v that_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v not_o preceptive_a in_o regard_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n of_o matter_n our_o saviour_n in_o your_o tenet_n say_v not_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v man_n communicate_v but_o whensoever_o you_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v then_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sense_n than_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v resolve_v against_o sense_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o lay_v people_n drink_v which_o need_v never_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o according_a to_o romish_a divinity_n do_v this_o nothing_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o quotiescunque_fw-la biberitis_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v make_v not_o the_o precept_n conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o than_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n it_o follow_v quotiescunque_fw-la ederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o therefore_o if_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v restrain_v the_o speech_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o cup_n then_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v restrain_v the_o precept_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o haimo_n say_v idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o do_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o do_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o precept_n ergo_fw-la do_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v also_o a_o precept_n but_o the_o romanist_n infatuate_v with_o this_o conceit_n crow_v as_o follow_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o plausible_a show_n etc._n etc._n the_o vermin_n be_v deceive_v in_o call_v we_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o we_o be_v adversary_n to_o romist_n a_o unsound_a church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gallat_n 4._o 16._o and_o touch_v the_o fancy_n of_o this_o obiectour_n i_o add_v that_o even_o as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o you_o doc_fw-fr do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n as_o often_o restrain_v not_o the_o speech_n from_o be_v a_o precept_n so_o likewise_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v alter_v not_o his_o word_n from_o
remission_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o same_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n deserve_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n alone_o saeramentorum_fw-la both_o for_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o speak_n of_o sundry_a father_n be_v perform_v by_o penitent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o contrition_n 〈◊〉_d confession_n and_o other_o penitential_a action_n five_o repentance_n may_v be_v exercise_v private_o only_a before_o god_n or_o else_o open_o and_o before_o man_n the_o ancient_a church_n observe_v a_o severe_a discipline_n and_o impose_v upon_o notorious_a and_o enormous_a sinner_n open_a penance_n 16._o cause_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o god_n by_o external_a sign_n and_o by_o action_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n sinner_n which_o have_v voluntary_o confess_v their_o offence_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o they_o enjoin_v to_o a_o strict_a manner_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exercise_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mortification_n poenit_fw-la and_o the_o father_n style_v these_o penitential_a action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n offend_v peccata_fw-la partly_o in_o the_o regard_n of_o offender_n themselves_o who_o because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o appease_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n but_o the_o father_n do_v not_o hereby_o exalt_v penitential_a deed_n to_o a_o sufficiency_n or_o equality_n of_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o this_o effect_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o term_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o judge_v meet_v or_o necessary_a for_o sinner_n to_o perform_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v divine_a indignation_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o spiritual_a detriment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o fall_v into_o sin_n six_o and_o last_o marsilius_n ab_fw-la inguen_fw-la presupposira_fw-la a_o famous_a schoolman_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o satisfaction_n sometime_o import_v all_o the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d or_o imperate_a which_o a_o sinner_n must_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n that_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o thus_o it_o contain_v contrition_n confession_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o it_o note_v only_o those_o act_n which_o follow_v contrationand_n confession_n and_o be_v either_o voluntary_o assume_v or_o impose_v by_o a_o confessor_n the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n and_o they_o know_v no_o sacramental_a satisfaction_n affirmant_fw-la but_o only_o of_o discipline_n or_o private_a humiliation_n now_o the_o romist_n in_o their_o course_n of_o doctrine_n have_v miserable_o 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o first_o that_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o wrest_v to_o the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n remain_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o everlasting_a guilt_n capita_fw-la second_o that_o which_o the_o father_n style_v satisfaction_n improper_o and_o by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n yea_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n iustitiae_fw-la and_o for_o venial_a sin_n more_o effectual_a than_o christ_n satisfaction_n 3._o three_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o work_n of_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d or_o christian_a mortification_n they_o make_v sacramental_a four_o whereas_o the_o father_n place_v satisfaction_n in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d action_n inward_a and_o outward_a ieiunijs_fw-la and_o especial_o in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n as_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o romist_n restrain_v the_o same_o to_o external_a action_n succeed_a contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o principal_o to_o electious_a and_o voluntary_a action_n 1._o five_o the_o father_n give_v not_o absolution_n to_o 〈◊〉_d until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o penitential_a action_n enjoin_v admittitur_fw-la romist_n set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v which_o be_v as_o one_o say_v to_o set_v easter_n before_o lent_n jesuit_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o your_o majesty_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o propose_a difficulty_n suppose_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v possible_a you_o move_v this_o doubt_n whether_o the_o penitent_n can_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o themselves_o as_o their_o satisfaction_n may_v superabound_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v answer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o you_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n satisfaction_n use_v by_o they_o in_o one_o notion_n you_o argue_v to_o another_o that_o be_v from_o satisfaction_n impetrant_fw-la which_o be_v a_o action_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n you_o conclude_v your_o romish_a sacramental_a satisfaction_n of_o condignity_n jesuit_fw-la the_o first_o that_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v poenall_a and_o afflictive_a do_v not_o only_o merit_v heaven_n but_o also_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n this_o be_v prove_v give_v of_o alm_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a witness_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o to_o the_o just_a in_o reward_n of_o their_o alm_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n 34._o of_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n 25._o 34._o from_o reward_n of_o work_n to_o merit_v of_o work_n but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o mere_a bounty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desert_n 〈◊〉_d 127.2_o ventris_fw-la ezech._n 29.18_o extendit_fw-la gen._n 30.18_o also_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bestow_v be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o some_o cause_n be_v dispositive_a 〈◊〉_d or_o impetrant_fw-la jesuit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n witness_n daniel_n 4.24_o who_o give_v this_o council_n unto_o the_o babylonian_a king_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o almsdeed_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n with_o mercy_n unto_o the_o poor_a answer_n the_o place_n of_o daniel_n 4.24_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n etc._n speak_v of_o redeem_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a guilt_n and_o not_o only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n also_o of_o redeem_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o redeem_v they_o in_o purgatory_n beside_o if_o nabuchadonosor_n be_v a_o unjust_a person_n mortuorum_fw-la esa._n 14.15_o then_o according_a to_o your_o own_o position_n he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n last_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o foretell_v in_o that_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o bellarmine_n decrevit_fw-la himself_o confess_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o court_n of_o penance_n and_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o if_o pope_n pardon_n and_o romish_a satisfaction_n can_v deliver_v sinner_n from_o frenzy_n and_o loss_n of_o outward_a good_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n the_o madman_n in_o bedlam_n and_o decay_a merchant_n and_o other_o afflict_a person_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v become_v suitor_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o insert_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a temporal_a calamity_n into_o the_o patent_n of_o his_o indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n also_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v understand_v literal_o of_o break_v of_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n as_o if_o one_o preach_v to_o a_o extortioner_n shall_v say_v break_v off_o thy_o sinful_a course_n by_o imitate_v zacheus_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o merit_n be_v there_o in_o this_o or_o what_o immediate_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o civil_a injury_n last_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o tradition_n for_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a pain_n of_o personal_a sin_n remain_v after_o this_o life_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o expiate_v by_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o ancient_a father_n concern_v redeem_v sin_n by_o satisfaction_n belong_v to_o the_o fault_n and_o eternal_a pain_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o delinquent_a person_n himself_o in_o this_o present_a life_n also_o the_o redemption_n or_o satisfaction_n possible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n be_v by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o just_a compensation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n because_o the_o pain_n thereof_o will_v be_v proportion_v and_o stint_v by_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o decree_n it_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o
unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n v_o 9_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o v_o 18._o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n three_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o scripture_n first_o daniel_n be_v a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o a_o prophet_n one_o of_o those_o which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n communicate_v satisfaction_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o church_n treasury_n second_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o eternal_a guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o pardon_n and_o release_v of_o temporary_a punishment_n three_o he_o present_v not_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n neither_o yet_o the_o superabundant_a passion_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n but_o he_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o conjoin_v the_o passion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v condign_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o all-sufficient_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o adversary_n in_o his_o answer_n rely_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a pain_n affirm_v that_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o himself_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o but_o not_o for_o the_o latter_a solueretur_fw-la he_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o affirm_v probant_fw-la but_o he_o must_v confirm_v by_o divine_a testimony_n the_o verity_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o if_o the_o former_a principle_n and_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o due_a form_n conclude_v not_o his_o assertion_n than_o his_o distinction_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o a_o solution_n of_o the_o objection_n last_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v so_o rigid_a as_o to_o admit_v no_o argument_n on_o our_o part_n which_o may_v receive_v any_o colourable_a answer_n i_o must_v require_v he_o likewise_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n at_o leastwise_o with_o probable_a reason_n and_o not_o pester_v his_o paper_n with_o illation_n ridiculous_a to_o child_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o entreat_v he_o to_o deliver_v so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n in_o due_a form_n i_o will_v not_o require_v a_o demonstration_n prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o any_o prelate_n under_o he_o have_v power_n over_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n consecutae_fw-la for_o if_o his_o monarchy_n be_v only_o over_o the_o church_n militant_a 9_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v only_o upon_o earth_n by_o what_o authoriy_n do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n also_o how_o do_v his_o holiness_n or_o his_o emissary_n the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n know_v which_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n gatorie_n and_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o apply_v suffrage_n and_o indulgence_n to_o they_o etc._n dominicus_n soto_n and_o thomas_n zerula_n say_v that_o soul_n continue_v not_o in_o purgatory_n ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n grant_v pardon_n for_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n 1_o also_o by_o what_o experience_n or_o testimony_n do_v papist_n understand_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o pain_n conceduntur_fw-la their_o ingress_n and_o egress_n from_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o apply_v remedy_n to_o they_o now_o let_v they_o answer_v what_o they_o please_v touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o year_n of_o penance_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o measure_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n etc._n or_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o former_a assertion_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o be_v entreat_v to_o confirm_v their_o tenet_n with_o any_o probable_a argument_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v less_o partial_a when_o they_o admit_v no_o proof_n as_o sufficient_a on_o our_o part_n which_o can_v be_v evade_v by_o any_o strain_n of_o wit_n the_o nine_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o jesuit_fw-la the_o question_n propose_v in_o the_o nine_o place_n be_v a_o controversy_n between_o two_o power_n both_o each_o in_o his_o kind_n sovereign_a and_o supreme_a both_o institute_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n both_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o sacred_a venerable_a honour_a and_o reverence_v of_o i_o in_o the_o inmost_a affection_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o i_o to_o undertake_v the_o discussion_n thereof_o between_o they_o be_v to_o put_v myself_o into_o imminent_a danger_n of_o incur_v their_o offence_n who_o favour_n i_o desire_v and_o esteem_v above_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n answer_n in_o your_o entrance_n into_o this_o nine_o question_n you_o deliver_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v two_o power_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n supreme_a second_o both_o these_o power_n regal_a and_o papal_a be_v unfeigned_o honour_v by_o you_o three_o you_o profess_v your_o own_o unwillingness_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n because_o of_o offence_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o supreme_a in_o spiritual_n by_o divine_a institution_n whereas_o regal_a be_v by_o divine_a natural_a and_o civil_a in_o thing_n civil_a and_o temporal_a gregory_n gregorius_n the_o great_a a_o roman_a pope_n say_v as_o follow_v none_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n my_o predecessor_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o if_o any_o man_n else_o assume_v the_o same_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o swell_a of_o arrogancy_n a_o proud_a novel_a pompous_a perverse_a temerarious_a superstitious_a profane_a and_o impious_a title_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o title_n of_o error_n a_o word_n of_o vanity_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o or_o desire_v this_o arrogant_a title_n by_o this_o exalt_v himself_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o if_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o usurp_v the_o same_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n also_o if_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n how_o can_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n 16._o one_o of_o those_o four_o which_o pope_n gregory_n himself_o honour_v as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n fateor_fw-la appoint_v equal_a dignity_n jurisdiction_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n again_o other_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n style_v the_o roman_a by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n colleague_n fellow_n priest_n fellow_n bishop_n saepissimè_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o resist_v he_o and_o control_v his_o action_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n grant_v any_o monarchy_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o that_o s._n peter_n authority_n and_o privilege_n be_v devolue_v upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v a_o monarch_n luc._n 22.24_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a divine_a history_n no_o monarchical_a action_n of_o his_o be_v report_v he_o be_v send_v upon_o a_o message_n by_o other_o apostle_n ecclesiae_fw-la act_n 8.14_o he_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o compeer_n euagrium_n second_o your_o protestation_n that_o you_o honour_v papal_a and_o regal_a dignity_n must_v be_v understand_v jesuitical_o with_o mental_a limitation_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o hononr_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o earthly_a god_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o that_o if_o he_o lead_v you_o to_o hell_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o papa_n but_o you_o honour_v king_n as_o the_o pope_n vassal_n vassallus_fw-la or_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o the_o pope_n deo_fw-la will_v licence_v you_o and_o if_o you_o speak_v plain_o and_o from_o your_o heart_n concern_v your_o loyalty_n
the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o incertainetie_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v answer_n first_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o verity_n second_o their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o only_o by_o sophistry_n etc._n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o counsel_n and_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n pelagian_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n may_v receive_v appear_v and_o seem_a solution_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o learning_n can_v as_o our_o adversary_n object_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o presuppose_v the_o malice_n of_o some_o person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o discord_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o can_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n effect_v this_o for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o regard_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v still_o cavil_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o external_a repress_v of_o petulant_a spirit_n a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n concilium_fw-la be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o other_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o common_a peace_n in_o christianity_n and_o to_o repress_v by_o discipline_n and_o authority_n factious_a and_o turbulent_a incendiary_n either_o of_o the_o romish_a or_o protestant_a part_n jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v answer_n you_o do_v well_o to_o name_n dare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o pass_v all_o shame_n they_o have_v not_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v the_o forgery_n and_o vaunt_n of_o absolute_a intallibilitie_n a_o privilege_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n no_o pope_n without_o or_o with_o his_o papal_a counsel_n ever_o in_o his_o inward_a conscience_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastic_a decision_n and_o determination_n we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v refuse_v and_o although_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o challenge_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n but_o conditional_a only_o or_o restrictive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o propound_v and_o confirm_v doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o ignorant_a in_o assurance_n of_o verity_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v already_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a decisive_a voice_n deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n express_o or_o derivative_o 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o any_o other_o question_n arise_v touch_v history_n matter_n of_o fact_n natural_a or_o moral_a verity_n ceremony_n and_o external_a policy_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o christian_a prudence_n work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n humane_a history_n rule_v of_o art_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o question_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wherein_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a nesciantur_fw-la and_o unresolued_a there_o ensue_v no_o prejudice_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n three_o if_o contentious_a person_n lust_n to_o continue_v such_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n can_v quell_v or_o stifle_v contention_n but_o only_o as_o a_o humane_a judge_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o other_o church_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a ambiguous_a mutable_a and_o such_o as_o defacto_fw-la leave_v matter_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o person_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n contend_v eager_o at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 9_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n suares_n and_o vasques_n two_o prime_a jesuit_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n etc._n the_o like_a difference_n be_v find_v among_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v there_o by_o adduction_n or_o production_n wherein_o bellarmine_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o suares_n the_o latter_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n elevate_v these_o dissension_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v small_a sure_o they_o be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n and_o last_o whatsoever_o romist_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v most_o predominant_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n about_o religion_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o roman_n grecian_n and_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v imbroyl_v with_o bloody_a war_n between_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o emperor_n etc._n and_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o be_v rant_v into_o faction_n by_o occasion_n of_o antipope_n neither_o be_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o effectual_a mean_n to_o promote_v common_a unity_n but_o the_o ambition_n and_o oppression_n thereof_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seminary_n and_o incentive_a of_o mischief_n and_o discord_n therefore_o the_o mean_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o cause_n unity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o the_o advance_v of_o papal_a supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n but_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o procure_n if_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o pastor_n jesuit_fw-la a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n answer_n a_o church_n fallible_a in_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o although_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o want_v divine_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o learned_a as_o matter_n of_o faith_n debet_fw-la yet_o no_o liberty_n of_o contest_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o say_n by_o god_n word_n be_v hereby_o permit_v to_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o pastor_n of_o the_o
shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o self_n only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o give_v light_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o which_o hear_v it_o and_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n shall_v present_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o principle_n evident_a in_o themselves_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o they_o do_v not_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passim_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 28.25_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n 3._o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o answer_v you_o affirm_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v in_o jest_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a proposition_n to_o make_v sport_n withal_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o either_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o look_v in_o vain_a after_o special_a revelation_n and_o make_v themselves_o by_o thisvery_n conceit_n obnoxious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o think_v so_o for_o your_o side_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n do_v often_o challenge_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v ever_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o free_v if_o not_o free_a than_o you_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o which_o go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o no_o question_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o god_n never_o send_v we_o by_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o he_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o special_a and_o private_a testimony_n to_o prove_v which_o that_o book_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o which_o virtue_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o credible_a object_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o their_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o 87._o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infased_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o first_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a so_o that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n 8._o though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o for_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o eredible_a the_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o but_o d._n quite_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o follic_fw-la and_o temeritie_n in_o belief_n whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o which_o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o mean_n case_n of_o necessity_n be_v except_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n as_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o shut_v up_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o those_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o which_o yet_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n private_a revelation_n than_o have_v nothing_o ordinary_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o by_o which_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_v or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v strengthen_v we_o or_o we_o afford_v mean_n to_o support_v they_o whereas_o the_o 25._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o private_a revelation_n be_v within_o nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o hence_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o the_o revelation_n too_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n by_o 8._o man_n or_o angel_n 4._o the_o last_o which_o give_v reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o though_o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n yet_o grace_n be_v never_o place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a seat_n which_o it_o have_v take_v up_o that_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a eye-water_n to_o make_v reason_n see_v what_o by_o 14._o nature_n only_o it_o can_v but_o never_o to_o blemish_v reason_n in_o that_o
which_o it_o can_v comprehend_v now_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v very_o general_a and_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o can_v in_o this_o life_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o book_n call_v the_o scripture_n be_v common_o and_o constant_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infallible_a verity_n to_o the_o least_o point_n of_o they_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_v this_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v to_o weigh_v it_o at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o weight_n he_o bring_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o 3._o reason_n but_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o contain_v nor_o the_o weight_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o true_a virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d force_v of_o either_o reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o the_o ancient_a father_n rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o christian_n more_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o philosopher_n man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v teach_v or_o learn_v they_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o and_o do_v as_o often_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o rely_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o dispute_v because_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v good_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o indifferency_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o truth_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o leg._n god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n gent._n for_o their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adiur_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_a devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 12.22_o do_v that_o and_o 16.17_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o devillgod_n beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_a for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o at_o least_o to_o judge_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_a namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichee_n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o they_o very_o deserve_o for_o be_v these_o text_n more_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n that_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o a_o science_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o work_v strong_o upon_o reason_n nor_o reason_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o believe_v till_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n and_o so_o to_o know_v be_v this_o also_o reasonable_a in_o other_o science_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o theology_n to_o have_v a_o text_n a_o scripture_n a_o rule_n which_o novice_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v after_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n and_o it_o treasure_n be_v deduceable_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v these_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o
admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a b._n so_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o not_o you_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o common_a objection_n make_v against_o all_o that_o admit_v not_o every_o late_a council_n as_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a famous_a through_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nor_o you_o nor_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o as_o the_o b._n tell_v you_o if_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o why_o do_v not_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_z as_o well_o as_o nice_a if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n approve_v they_o not_o i_o will_v put_v off_o the_o invaliditie_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o a_o sitter_n time_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n suppose_v it_o true_a and_o strong_a this_o ground_n be_v gain_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o consent_n to_o all_o counsel_n and_o if_o you_o look_v to_o have_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v confirm_v or_o the_o councell_n not_o lawful_a we_o have_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o look_v that_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o councell_n not_o lawful_a and_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v the_o first_o you_o say_v we_o be_v sure_a it_o have_v the_o second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o second_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o first_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v your_o learned_a man_n maintain_v that_o a_o council_n may_v make_v a_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o it_o be_v simple_o const._n extrà _fw-la out_o of_o all_o bind_v of_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o jealousy_n at_o least_o that_o this_o of_o trent_n and_o some_o other_o have_v in_o their_o determination_n leave_v both_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n show_v this_o of_o nice_n and_o the_o b._n will_v grant_v so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o habere_fw-la constantine_n require_v that_o thing_n bring_v into_o question_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o solue_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n never_o refuse_v that_o rule_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o profess_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o but_o be_v ready_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o case_n then_o alike_o betwixt_o it_o and_o trent_n but_o you_o say_v the_o b._n pretend_v somewhat_o else_o for_o his_o not_o admit_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a f._n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v bishop_n of_o purpose_n for_o his_o side_n but_o this_o the_o bishop_n prove_v not_o b._n no_o nor_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v not_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v expect_v he_o shall_v prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o prove_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n heart_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v titular_a only_o and_o have_v no_o livelihood_n to_o subsist_v but_o out_o of_o his_o purse_n and_o so_o must_v hang_v at_o the_o string_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o these_o thus_o make_v be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o their_o errand_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v say_v he_o neither_o make_v nor_o send_v they_o to_o over-rule_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o meeting_n or_o of_o purpose_n for_o his_o side_n as_o no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o surveyor_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n heart_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a presumption_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o trent_n be_v too_o corrupt_a and_o factious_a a_o meeting_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v at_o and_o sure_o the_o case_n in_o this_o not_o alike_o at_o nice_a that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d b._n say_v be_v that_o trent_n can_v be_v no_o indifferent_a council_n to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o strong_a party_n in_o it_o and_o this_o the_o b._n prove_v though_o you_o be_v here_o not_o only_o content_a to_o omit_v but_o plain_o to_o deny_v the_o proof_n for_o do_v not_o the_o b._n prove_v it_o thus_o and_o you_o answer_v not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n there_o than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o more_o yea_o more_o than_o double_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la but_o have_v no_o great_a heart_n to_o look_v it_o for_o where_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n be_v express_v that_o have_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v 187_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o 83._o so_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n by_o 104_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n sure_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v overreach_v in_o this_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o infallibility_n otherwise_o he_o may_v this_o way_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v so_o the_o b._n prove_v this_o sufficient_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o side_n give_v any_o satisfy_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o potent_a party_n of_o italian_n more_o than_o double_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v there_o show_v i_o the_o like_a for_o nice_a and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o that_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o between_o these_o two_o counsel_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o b._n you_o add_v f._n in_o fine_a the_o b._n wish_v that_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o end_v controversy_n the_o person_n present_a say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o wee_a catholic_n may_v do_v well_o to_o concur_v b._n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o bishop_n wish_n you_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v you_o not_o have_v it_o find_v can_v you_o or_o any_o christian_n be_v offend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a end_n of_o controversy_n can_v you_o think_v of_o a_o better_a end_n than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o most_o gracious_a king_n incline_v unto_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v offer_v how_o can_v you_o 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v yes_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v for_o you_o say_v again_o f._n i_o ask_v the_o b._n whether_o he_o think_v a_o general_n council_n may_v 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v it_o may_v b._n i_o presume_v you_o do_v not_o look_v the_o b._n or_o i_o for_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o controversy_n whether_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o determination_n or_o not_o yourself_o bring_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o can_v and_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v the_o bishop_n his_o speech_n be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v and_o yet_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v find_v no_o infringer_n of_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v you_o do_v by_o this_o question_n can_n a_o general_n council_n err_v but_o seek_v to_o win_v ground_n for_o your_o other_o which_o follow_v f._n if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v what_o near_a be_v we_o then_o say_v i_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o council_n determine_v yes_o say_v he_o although_o it_o may_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v with_o it_o till_o another_o come_v to_o reverse_v it_o b._n whether_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v or_o not_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v leave_v the_o church_n not_o only_o without_o remedy_n against_o a_o error_n but_o also_o without_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v need_v a_o remedy_n and_o so_o without_o care_n to_o seek_v it_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v it_o can_v err_v seem_v to_o expose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o faith_n make_v unquiet_a spirit_n not_o only_a disrespect_n former_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o slight_a and_o contemn_v
in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 2._o stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v itin_n vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v 12.10_o a_o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a etc._n counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v 474._o because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n ofa_fw-mi council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o of_o other_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v too_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ._n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n at_o least_o of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v